NarendraVani KallubaluVKV 2010-11

NARENDRA VANI
2010-2011
BEST OF VKV'S
CLASS WISE BEST STUDENTS
Harshitha. M Monish M. Krishna Bhumika M Pooja R Bhavana H. S

Std I Std II Std III Std IV Std V
Arvind R Sharada S J. S. Kiran Puneeth. S

Std VI Std VII Std VIII Std X
Best Parent Best Students of

the School Year 2010-11
Prajwal Navya
Shri Sateesh R Smt. Usha S Std IX Std VI
KEEPING UP WITH OUR TRADITION .......
Showers of blessings - Mathru Pooja Long live our kings & queens - Birthday Arathi
Intiation to Schooling - Vidyarambha Our little Gokula - Janmashtami
Lead kindly light - Deepa Pooja United we tie - Raksha Bandhana
Idols of wisdom - Ganesh Chathurthi Offering to Almighty - Shiva Pooja

MEMORABLE MOMENTS
A tribute to Teachers
Teachers Day
Another Milestone
The new building
Blossoms - Cultural Programs

Samartha Bharata Parva
On Service of Humanity
The needy are next to god

Samskara Varga Books Donation
Build muscles of Iron

Physical Training
Combined performance
School Band
Gita Jayanthi
SWEET MEMOIRS
Drops to boost memory Upbringing! Helping Mothers of

Nursery Children
Sound mind in a sound body

Sports meet
Developing Brain Power Sylvan setting - ideal class room
SKILL TRAINING PROGRAMME - ON ACTION
Building an aquarium Service in Campus
STP study tour to Nisarga

With Best Wishes from
Sri Ravi Kumar R. B.

DTDC Channel Parttner
Jigani Baranch
R. K. Enterprises
Jigani Industrial Area
Bangalore - 560 105
With Best Wishes from
Sri Balaaji Infrastructure

We build a better world
Unit - I Sri Balaaji Concrete Products
V. Muniraju
Managing Partner
99167 14059
#56, Manthaligapura Village, Kallubalu Post,

Jigani Hobli, Anekal Taluk, Bangalore-562106
E-mail : sbi2319@yahoo.co.in
LKG A- DHRUVA
LKG B - PRAHALADA
UKG A - NACHIKETA
UKG B - ABHIMANYU
Standard I - Students
Standard II - Students
Standard III - Students
Standard IV - Students
Standard V - Students
Standard VI - Students
Standard VII - Students
Standard VIII - Students

Standard IX - Students
Standard X - Students
Jewels of VKV - Skill Training Programme Team
STAFF OF VKV:
(Standing)Shubramshu Sahoo, Ramhari K N, Vishwanath, Ravi, Srinivas, Shobha, Prameela, Sridevi, Lakshmi S Nair, Ananthi, Anjali, Meenakshi, Geetha H. Naik
(Sitting) Sunanda, Ambika K K, Pushpa Acharya, Baby Kantha H C, Yogesh Agnihotri, Muddukrishnappa, Suvarna, Yamuna Bai, Muniratna, Renuka.
NARENDRA VANI-2010-11
Vivekananda Kendra Vidyalaya

(A PROJECT OF VIVEKANANDA KENDRA, KANYAKUMARI)
Kallubalu, Jigani, Bangalore - 560 083
Ph : (080) - 27826267, Mob : 94486 70527
Email : kallubalu@vkendra.org www.vkendra.org
MESSAGE FROM Ma. PARAMESHWARAN JI

President, Vivekananda Kendra Kanyakumari
Swami Vivekananda is not only a great spiritual master

and religious teacher but also one of the greatest authorities on
the “Philosophy and practice of Education”. No better
definition of education has ever been given by anyone than
Swamiji`s famous quotation “Education is the manifestation
of the perfection already in man”. His emphasis on “Man
Making” is relevant for all times.
I am very happy that Kallubalu branch of Vivekananda Kendra is
completing its 25th year of service and the Vivekananda Kendra Vidyalaya
has completed 10 years of its establishment. It gives me great pleasure that as
part of the Silver Jubilee Celebrations, Vidyalaya is bringing out a special
issue titled “THE GREAT EDUCATORS OF INDIA”. I hope that
the it will be a treasure house of informative and inspiring contents.
With best wishes and prayers.
P. Parameswaran
President
Vivekananda Kendra Kanyakumari
Truth will never come into our minds so long as there will remain the faintest shadow of Ahamkara.
Swami Vivekananda
VKV Kallubalu. Annual School Magazine
MESSAGE FROM Ma. BALAKRISHNAN JI

Vice President, Vivekananda Kendra Kanyakumari
I am indeed very glad to know that the Vivekananda

Kendra Skill Training Project, Kallubalu, Jigani, Anekal Taluk,
Bangalore (Rural) has completed 25 years of its glorious service
to Mother Bharat.
I very vividly remember that Smt. Kusum Nam Joshi
donated this plot of land to Vivekananda Kendra Kanyakumari
in 1985 to start a rural based project. It was Sri Ananta Padmanabha
Shastri, who was instrumental in initiating this rural project. On this
occasion, I whole heartedly convey our gratitude to these two noble souls.
The Skill Training Centre has given training to many young men and
women over the years in designing and tailoring. Many of the trainees were
subsequently employed by the nearby garment units.
The Vivekananda Kendra Vidyalaya, had a very humble beginning
in 2001. Today, the Vidyalaya has become a Secondary School catering to
the educational need of 23 villages around Kallubalu.
On this great occasion, I convey my best wishes to all the trainees,
students, teachers and other staff.
May Sri Ramakrishna, Ma. Sarada and Swami Vivekananda
continue to shower their blessings on this project of Man Making and Nation
Building.
A. Balakrishnan
Vice President
Vivekananda Kendra
Kanyakumari
A nation is advanced in proportion as education and intelligence spread among the masses.
Swami Vivekananda
MESSAGE FROM Ma. NIVEDITA DIDI

It is a matter of great happiness that Vivekananda Kendra,
Kallubalu is completing 25 years and Vivekananda Kendra
Vidyalaya at Kallubalu is completing 10 years. It is befitting
that both these occasions are being celebrated. Such
celebration is also an occasion to gratefully acknowledge the
role played by all those who had worked and toiled to bring the
work to this stage.
As the work grows in dimension and duration, it is necessary that we see to it
that it grows in its depth and does not get diluted in its dedication. The
celebrations should turn out to be the land-marks in our march on the path
towards this goal.
The celebrations are also to locate, search for and reach out to many more
well-wishers and sympathizers in the society so that work as it grows also
become broad-based. The future goals are to be set amid the enthusiasm and
ceremonial display of the celebrations. So that, the further journey of the
Vivekananda Kendra, Kallubalu and Vivekananda Kendra Vidyalaya
towards “Man-Making and Nation-Building” continue with renewed vigour,
purposefulness, determination and dedication.
I give my prayers and best wishes for achieving all these goals along with
celebrations.
Nivedita Raghunath Bhide
Vice-President
All human knowledge proceeds out of experience; we can not know anything except by experience.
- Swami Vivekananda
MESSAGE FROM Ma. BHANUDAS JI
Dear Children,
Namaskars and greetings from Lands End -
Kanyakumari! Its heartening to learn that you all are
bringing out a special issue of "Narendra Vani" the
school magazine of VKV Kallubalu.
Each year you all are progressing well under the
care and inspiration of your Principal and Teachers. The parents
also provide you all that is needed so that you become better. They
all have only one concern and that is to make you one of Swamiji's
Hundred Thousand! Now it is you who should also will to be so.
Learn by heart "A hundred thousand young men and women, fired
with the zeal of holiness, fortified with eternal faith in the Lord, and
nerved to lion's courage by their sympathy for the poor and the
fallen and the downtrodden, will go over the length and breadth of
the land, preaching the gospel of salvation, the gospel of help, the
gospel of social raising up - the gospel of equality!" and give practical
shape to it by becoming One of His Hundred Thousand.
D Bhanudas
All India General Secretary
Above all, work for the good of humanity.

- Swami Vivekananda
MESSAGE FROM Swami HARSHANANDA JI
Vivekananda Kendra Kanyakumari, a pioneer in social service is

playing a major part in nation building through service to humanity. It is
heartening to know that the Kallubalu branch of Vivekananda Kendra will be
celebrating its silver jubilee. We feel the Kendra will do much more to the
demanding society and we hope one day it will celebrate its centenary.
Vivekananda Kendra Vidyalaya managed by the parent organization

has taken up rural development work through educating the under-
privileged children from the villages which are the backbone of the country.
We are happy to know that the children are not only provided with standard
education, but also get the other requirements like fees concession, uniform
and stationery necessary for their education.
We send our best wishes for both the occasion.
Repeating the name of God has wonderful power.

Swami Vivekananda
From the Headmaster's Desk…….!
I am very happy to inform that Kallubalu branch of Vivekananda Kendra

Kanyakumari is completing 25 years of unswerving service and Vivekananda Kendra
Vidyalaya is completing one decade. On this auspicious occasion, we are publishing a
souvenir “Narendravani” the very name signifies “Voice of Vivekananda”.
My dear children, you are getting qualitative education based on 'Man

making and Nation building'. A small sapling planted by Mananeeya Ekanathji
Ranade has grown into a gigantic and beautiful tree. It has distinguished itself as a
model to the society under the valuable guidance of Kendra elders.
Swami Vivekananda wanted men…men…..men with capital 'M' like Ekanathji

and he proclaimed, "A hundred thousand men and women, fired with the zeal of
holiness, fortified with eternal faith in the lord, and nerved to lion's courage by their
sympathy for the poor and the fallen and the downtrodden, will go over the length and
breadth of the land, preaching the gospel of salvation, the gospel of help, the gospel of
social raising up, the gospel of equality!”.
We being the chosen ones of Swami Vivekananda, have a special responsibility

to fulfil the above dream of Swamiji and make Bharat Jagadguru. I hope that when
you all grow-up, get on with your life; you are going to make your mother Bharatmata
Jagadguru through your selfless service. This is what the following lines of our Kendra
prarthana affirms; “yadasmabhirangi krutam punya karyam”. Let's do this punya
karya.
Those who are all working in this organization for mother Bharat definitely will
get the blessings of Thakur Sri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa, Ma.Saradadevi and
Swami Vivekananda. In the service of Bharatmata
(Muddukrishnappa)
Headmaster
There is no higher virtue than charity. Charity never fails.

Swami Vivekananda
EDITORIAL
“sa vidya ya vimuktaye” (Knowledge is that which liberates one from
bondages). This is the idea upon which Indian knowledge system is based. Knowledge is
of two kinds, viz., spiritual and material. India right from time immemorial has
produced quality teachers in abundance who promoted both forms of knowledge . Only
when man possesses both forms of knowledge, he becomes a successful personality
who can be emulated in the society by others.
The Vedas, Upanishads, Bhagavad-gita, Puranas and other scriptures are the
texts which give us information and help us experience the spiritual wealth of India.
Vishwamitra, Atri, Bhrugu, Valmiki, Vyasa and such other Rishis laid the foundation for
the spiritual knowledge.
Whereas, material knowledge which is also a key factor in one's life was also
excelled by Indians in the past. Bharadwaj-Rishi in his voluminous book of vimāna
śāstra has lucidly explained the “Science of Aeronautics”. Famously known āyurveda
śāstra which is a traditional system of medicine, is a science developed in India for the
longevity and healthy body mind and soul. Suśruta Samhitā and Charaka Samhitā are
the prominent texts of āyurveda named after Suśruta & Charaka. Artha śāstra of
Kautilya is an excellent treatise on statecraft, economic policy and military strategy.
Varāhamihira is the greatest Indian astronomer, mathematician and astrologer who is
known to be the oldest of the scholars in that discipline. Samskrtam is known to be the
mother of all languages. It is upon this language most of the languages in the world have
evolved. Pānini known to be the greatest Sanskrit grammarian ever has contributed to
the grammar of many languages through his work a Shādhyāyī. Aryabhatha,
Bhāskarācārya and other mathematicians have greatly contributed and the well known
Pythagoras theorem is attributed to one more greatest Indian mathematician
Bodhāyana.
The concept of Atom too was proposed by Indian logician kanāda.
Above all one must not forget the contribution of the Indians to the field of Mathematics
in the form of 'Zero'. Apart from the few mentioned above India has seen teachers of the
modern times like Vivekananda, Aurobindo, S. Radhakrishnan, A.P.J. Abdul Kalam and
others.
To me the very essence of education is concentration of mind, not the collecting of facts.
- Swami Vivekananda
VIVEKANANDA KENDRA KALLUBALU

BANGALORE
Prakalpa Samiti members 2010-2011
Dr T G K Murthy Prakalpa Sanchalak
Shri Nagesh Prakalpa Sanghatak
Shri R Lingamurthy Vyavastha Pramukh
Shri Madhava Rao Sadasya
Shri Shivkumar Sadasya
Shri T Nagesh Sadasya
Shri Suresh Sadasya
Shri Gurulokesh Sadasya
Susri Uni Das Sadasya
Susri Kanta H C Sadasya
Vivekananda NAME OF THE SHIBIR DATES 2011 AGE CAMP DONATION
Kendra Spiritual Retreat (Eng) 08 - 14 Feb 40 + Rs. 1500/-

Spiritual Retreat (Hindi) 08 - 14 Feb 40 + Rs. 1500/-
Kanyakumari, Yoga Shiksha Shibir (Eng) 05 - 19 May 18+ Rs. 2000/-
Yoga Shiksha Shibir (Hindi) 05 - 19 May 18+ Rs. 2000/-
SHIBIR Spiritual Retreat (Eng) 08 - 14 Aug 40+ Rs. 1500/-
CALENDAR Spiritual Retreat (Hindi)

Yoga Shiksha Shibir (Eng)
08 – 14 Aug
01- 15 Dec
40+
18+
Rs. 1500/-
Rs. 2000/-
2011 Yoga Shiksha Shibir (Hindi) 01- 15 Dec 18+ Rs. 2000/-
Further details: E-mail: camps@vkendra.org / Fax: 04652-247177 / Phone 04652-247012

Vivekananda Kendra, Vivekanandapuram, Kanyakumari - 629 702
Our masses are gods as compared with those of other countries.

Swami Vivekananda
BSR ANJANEYALU MEMORIAL

EXCELLENCE AWARDS
For the last three years we have been distributing awards to the children, teacher
and parent in memory of the late Shri BSR Anjaneyulu, father in law of our Managing
Committee Chairman Dr. T G K Murthy.
Late Shri B S R Anjaneyulu was a staunch devotee of Shri Ramakrishna
Paramahamsa and had done extensive social service activities in Andhra Pradesh by
establishing a college in the name of “Vivekananda Centenary College, Hyderabad”,
constructed colonies for down trodden in Bapatla, Chirala and other service activities
during his life time.
On the occasion of Silver Jubilee year of Kallubalu Branch of Vivekananda
th
Kendra Kanyakumari (Started in 1986) and 10 Anniversary of Vivekananda Kendra
Vidyalaya, Kallubalu (Started in 2001), following excellence awards were given away by
our Chief guest on 12th of this January 2011, the birth anniversary of Swami Vivekananda,
on our Annual School day Celebration.
Following students are selected for this year excellence awards.
Best Female Student: Navya Standard :VII
Best Male Student: Prajwal Kumar K.A Standard : IX
Best Parents Sri Satish R and Smt. Usha S
(Parents of Lohit S of V Std)
God is circle whose circumference is nowhere and whose centre is everywhere.

Swami Vivekananda
Are you among those who Swamiji had in mind for awakening
our people to the mission of our Motherland?
"A hundred thousand men and
women, fired with the zeal of holiness,
fortified with eternal faith in the Lord,
and nerved to lion's courage by their
sympathy for the poor and the
downtrodden, will go over the length
and breadth of the land, preaching the
gospel of salvation, the gospel of help,
the gospel of social raising-up, the
gospel fo equality."
Come,dedicate yourself for the service of the

nation as a full time worker (Jeevan Vrathi)
of Vivekananda Kendra,Kanyakumari -
a spiritually oriented service mission
If you do not have any family responsibility to
look after family and if your are read to dedicate
yourself full-time, then you are the ideal choice
for the mission Swamiji had placed before.
It is not a career - but a mission. Your

Yogakshema would be take care of by the Kendra. General Secretary
Vivekananda Kendra, vivekanandapuram,
Kanyakumari - 629 702
Send e-mail for details at : join@vkendra.org Ph: +91-(O) 4652-247012
or Fax : +91-(O) 4652-247177
contact on the address with full bio-data email : Join (at) vkendra.org
and a postal order of Rs. 10/- web : www.vkendra.org
Enjoyment lies not in physical development, but in the culture of the mind and the intellect.
Swami Vivekananda
«ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ £ÀqÉzÀÄ §AzÀ zÁj

¨sÁgÀvÀ zÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ zsÀªÀÄð, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈw , vÀvÀéeÁÕ£À , zÉÃ±À ¥ÉæÃªÀÄ , AiÉÆÃUÀ , GvÀÛªÀÄ «ZÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÆß
C£ÉÃPÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±ÀézÀ §ºÀÄvÉÃPÀ gÁµÀÖçUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀiÁVzÉ. MAzÀÄ PÁ®zÀ°è ¨sÁgÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÁvÁìgÀ
ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃ¨sÁªÀ¢AzÀ £ÉÆÃqÀÄwÛzÀÝ gÁµÀÖçUÀ¼ÀÄ EAzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ¢AzÀ §ºÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À ¤jÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ElÄÖPÉÆArªÉ. F ¤nÖ£À°è «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ PÉÃAzÀæªÀÅ ¸Áé«Ä «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀgÀ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR zsÉåÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄAvÀæªÁzÀ
'd£À¸ÉÃªÉAiÉÄÃ d£ÁzsÀð£À ¸ÉÃªÉ', 'ªÀiË¯ÁåzsÁjvÀ ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀå ¤ªÀiÁðtªÉÃ gÁµÀÖç ¤ªÀiÁðt' F CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸ÁPÁgÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀßªÁV ºÀ®ªÀÅ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è «±ÉÃµÀªÁV UÁæ«ÄÃt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D¢ªÁ¹ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è
zÉÃ±ÀzÉ¯ÉèqÉ ¤gÀAvÀgÀªÁV PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛ §A¢zÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ®Æè EAvÀºÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ZÁ®£É
¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV 1986gÀ°è ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀf¯Éè, D£ÉÃPÀ¯ï vÁ®ÆèQ£À PÀ®Äè¨Á¼ÀÄ JA§ UÁæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß
PÉÃAzÀæªÁVlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ, ¸ÀÄvÀÛªÀÄÄvÀÛ°£À 23 UÁæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀðgÁzÀ
DzÀgÀtÂÃAiÀÄ ²æÃªÉÆºÀ£ïfÃ, ²æÃªÀÄw ¸ÀÄ¨sÀzÁæ¢Ã¢Ã, ²æÃ®PÀë÷ät ¸ÉÃpÃ, ²æÃ d£ÁzsÀð£ï, ²æÃdAiÉÄÃ±ï,
¸ÀÄ.²æÃ. ¸ÀgÉÆÃeÁ , ¸ÀÄ.²æÃ. ®°vÁ ¨sÀmï,E£ÀÆß ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀjAzÀ ¸ÀªÉÃðPÁAiÀÄð DgÀA¨sÀªÁ¬ÄvÀÄ.
M¼ÉîAiÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ¨sÀUÀªÀAvÀ£À ¥ÉæÃgÀuÉ ¸ÀzÁ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ JA§ÄzÀPÉÌ ¸ÁQëAiÀiÁV PÀ®Äè¨Á¼ÀÄ
UÁæªÀÄ¥ÀAZÁ¬ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀiÁf CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ºÁUÀÄ PÉÆÃ.D¥ÀgÉnªï ¨ÁåAPÀ bÉÃªÀÄð£ï DVzÀÝ ²æÃ C£ÀAvÀ
¥ÀzÀä£Á¨sÀ ±Á¹ÛçAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ £ÀªÀÄä PÉÃAzÀæzÀ J¯Áè PÉ®¸À PÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÀÆ ¸ÀA¥ÀÇtð ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¤ÃrzÀgÀÄ. ¸ÀéAvÀ
d«ÄÃ£À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ ²æÃ C£ÀAvÀ ¥ÀzÀä£Á¨sÀ ±Á¹ÛçAiÀÄªÀjAzÀ ²æÃªÀÄw PÀÄ¸ÀÄªÀiÁ £ÁªÀiï eÉÆÃ²AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ
JgÀqÀÄ JPÀgÉ d«ÄÃ£À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ PÉÃAzÀæPÉÌ zÁ£ÀªÁV ¤ÃrzÀgÀÄ. MAzÀÄ ªÁºÀ£À ¸ÀÄUÀªÀÄªÁV
ZÀ°¸À¨ÉPÁzÀgÉ M§â GvÀÛªÀÄ ZÁ®PÀ ºÉÃUÉ CªÀ±ÀåªÉÇÃ ºÁUÉ «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ¸Áé«Ä PÀÈµÁÚ£ÀAzÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÉÆÃf¸À¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ. PÀ®Äè¨Á¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ VqÉØÃ£ÀºÀ½îAiÀÄ°è
¨Á®ªÁrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DgÀA©ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ vÀ£Àß ¸ÉÃªÁ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
DgÀA©ü¹vÀÄ.
1986 ºÉÆÃ«ÄAiÉÆÃ¥Ày aQvÉì DgÀA¨sÀ-¸ÀévÀB ºÉÆÃ«ÄAiÉÆÃ¥Ày ªÉÊzÀågÁVzÀÝ ¸Áé«Ä PÀÈµÁÚ£ÀAzÀgÀÄ
ºÉÆÃ«ÄAiÉÆÃ¥Ày aQvÉì ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ GvÀÛªÀÄ DgÉÆÃUÀåzÀ §UÉÎ d£ÀgÀ°èeÁUÀÈw ªÀÄÆr¹zÀgÀÄ. EzÀgÀ
eÉÆvÉUÉ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À ««zsÀ ¨sÁUÀUÀ½AzÀ ¹zÀÞ GqÀÄ¥ÀÅUÀ¼Àî£ÀÄß
¸ÀAUÀæ » ¹. PÀ®Äè ¨ Á¼ÀÄ UÁæ ª ÀÄªÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ 1986
¸ÀÄvÀÛªÀÄÄvÀÛ°£À UÁæªÀÄzÀ §qÀªÀjUÉ «vÀj¸ÀÄªÀ PÉ®¸ÀªÀÇ
DgÀA¨s À ªÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. d£ÀgÀ°è zs Á «ÄðPÀ ±Àæ z ÉÞ A iÀÄ£ÀÄß
eÁUÀÈvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV. K¼ÀÄ UÁæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀAeÉAiÀÄ
ªÉÃ¼É MAzÉÆAzÀÄ UÁæªÀÄzÀ°è ªÁgÀPÉÆÌªÉÄä ¨sÀd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
K¥Àðr¸À¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ..
The God in you is the God in all. If you have not know this, you have known nothing.
Swami Vivekananda
C£Àå UÁæªÀiÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀ®Äè¨Á¼ÀÄ UÁæªÀÄzÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ eÁUÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÄvÀÛªÀÄÄvÀÛ® ºÀ½îAiÀÄ AiÀÄÄªÀPÀ AiÀÄÄªÀwAiÀÄjUÁV TRYSEM
CrAiÀÄ°è
! ºÉÆ°UÉ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw PÉÃAzÀæ
! CUÀgÀ§wÛ vÀAiÀiÁjPÉ
! ¹ÃªÉÄ¸ÀÄtÚ vÀAiÀiÁjPÉ
! ªÀÄgÀUÉ®¸À vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GavÀªÁV PÉÆqÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. EzÀgÀ°è ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¹zÀ C¨sÀåyðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ
ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ wAUÀ½UÉ 300 gÀÆ UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£ÀªÁV PÉÆr¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. F vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ
6 wAUÀ¼ÀzÁVgÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ.
1988 - 89 «±ÀéAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è UÁæ«ÄÃt ºÉtÄÚ
ªÀÄPÀÌ½UÉ ºÉÆ°UÉ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. EgÀÄ ¸ÀºÀ 6
wAUÀ¼ÀzÁÝVzÀÄÝ F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÇtðUÉÆ½¹zÀªÀjUÉ GavÀ
ºÉÆ°UÉ AiÀÄAvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ
PÉÆr¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ.
1986 gÀ°è 15 ºÀ½îUÀ¼À°è gÁwæ ¥ÁoÀ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀAiÀÄ¸ÀÌjUÁV vÉgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. EzÀ£ÀÄß 3 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À PÁ® ¤gÀAvÀgÀªÁV £ÀqÉ¹ ºÀ½îUÀ¼À PÉ®ªÀÅ
C£ÀPÀëgÀ¸ÀÜgÀ£ÀÄß CPÀëgÀ¸ÀÜgÀ£ÁßV ªÀiÁqÀ¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀQæÃAiÀÄªÁV F
PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀÄ±À¸ÀÄìUÉÆ½¸À¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ.
1994 gÀ°è 10 ºÀ½îUÀ¼À°è aPÀÌªÀÄPÀÌ½UÁV ¨Á®«ºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (Creche)
vÉgÉAiÀÄ¯Á¬ÄvÀÄÛ. ²PÀët ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ ªÀÄPÀÌ½UÉ ªÀÄzsÁåºÀßzÀ ©¹
HlzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄÆ EvÀÄÛ.
AiÀÄÄªÀPÀjUÁV GavÀ AiÉÆÃUÀ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀªÀÄä PÀvÀðªÀå ¥ÀæeÉÕAiÀÄ CjªÀÅ ªÀiÁr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ EzÀgÀ §UÉÎ
G¥À£Áå¸À K¥Àðr¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ.
GavÀ D±ÀæAiÀÄ AiÉÆÃd£É : PÀ®Äè¨Á¼ÀÄ UÁæªÀÄzÀ°è §qÀ CxÀªÁ »AzÀÄ½zÀ d£ÀgÀ
10 PÀÄlÄA§UÀ½UÉ 10 ªÀÄ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GavÀªÁV PÀnÖ¹ PÉÆqÀ¯ÁVvÀÄÛ. ºÁUÀÆ
±ËZÁ®AiÀÄ ¤ªÀiÁðtPÁÌV ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§âjUÀÆ 5,000/- UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ.
¸ÀÄvÀÛªÀÄÄvÀÛ® ºÀ½îUÀ¼À°è d£ÀgÀ eÁUÀÈw ªÀÄÆr¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀAeÉ
ªÉÃ¼ÉAiÀÄ°è bÁAiÀiÁavÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ.
Life is god or evil according to the state of mind in which we look at it, it is neither by itself.
- Swami Vivekananda
GzÁºÀgÀuÉ : GvÀÛªÀÄ DgÉÆÃUÀå ¥ÀæeÉÕ, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ, ªÀgÀzÀQëuÉAiÀÄ ¦qÀÄUÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀ
avÀæUÀ¼ÁVzÀÝªÀÅ.
PÀtÂÚ£À vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ²©gÀUÀ¼ÀÄ : 1989 90 PÀ®Äè¨Á¼ÀÄ UÁæªÀÄzÀ°è, PÉÆ¥Àà, ºÀÄ°ªÀÄAUÀ® §AqÉ£À®¸ÀAzÀæ,
PÀÈµÀÚ£ÀzÉÆrØ, ºÁgÀUÀzÉÝ F ºÀ½îUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄÆ DgÉÆÃUÀå vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉ ªÀiÁr GavÀ OµÀ¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
«vÀj¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ.
GavÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ PÉÃAzÀæ: UÁæªÀÄ¸ÀÜjUÉ OµÀ¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁvÉæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «vÀj¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. CzÉÃ
jÃw ºÉÆÃ«ÄAiÉÆÃ¥Àw OµÀ¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «vÀj¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ.
B.D.O EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è 6 ºÀ½îUÀ½UÉ ÇÀÛçzÀ M¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «vÀj¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ. PÀÄrAiÀÄÄªÀ ¤Ãj£À vÉÆAzÀgÉ
EzÀÝ 3 ºÀ½îUÀ½UÉ PÀÄrAiÀÄÄªÀ ¤Ãj£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀ¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ.
CgÀtå ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ eÁUÀÈw ªÀÄÆr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ CgÀtå E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄªÀjAzÀ ºÀ½îAiÀÄ d£ÀjUÉ
VqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆr¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ.
15 ºÀ½îUÀ¼À°è ¨Á®¸ÀA¸ÁÌgÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àæw ºÀ½îUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄÆ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ
ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVvÀÄÛ.
¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀªÀjUÉ CvÀåAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ §rØ zÀgÀzÀ°è ¨ÁåAQ¤AzÀ ¸Á®
PÉÆr¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ.
PÀ¸ÀÄ«£À PÀÄAmÉ UÁæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß zÀvÀÄÛvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ UÁæªÀÄzÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV gÀ¸ÉÛ, ±ËZÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄ£ÉUÀ¼À
¤ªÀiÁðt, ¨ÉÆÃgïªÉ¯ï ºÁUÀÆ ZÉPïqÁåA£À ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀ¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ¥Àæw ªÀµÀð §qÀ ªÀÄPÀÌ½UÁV
£ÉÆÃmï ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀzÀ «vÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
2001 ±Á¯É ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ :
2001gÀ°è PÉÃAzÀæzÀ J¯Áè ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸ÀÆPÀëöäªÁV UÀªÀÄ¤¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ MAzÀÄ
PÉ®¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ AiÀÄ±À¹éAiÀiÁV ¤¨sÁ¬Ä¹PÉÆAqÀÄ
ºÉÆÃUÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÀÄ. DUÁV ¸ÀÄvÀÛªÀÄÄvÀÛ°£À d£À
PÉÃAzÀæPÉÌ ºÀwÛgÀªÁzÀgÀÄ. MvÁÛAiÀÄ¥ÀÆªÀðPÀªÁV MAzÀÄ
GvÀÛªÀÄ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉgÉAiÀÄÄªÀAvÉ DUÀæ»¹zÀgÀÄ. CªÀgÀ
¸À®ºÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÀiË¯ÁåzsÁjvÀ ²PÀët ¤Ãr ¨sÀ«µÀåPÉÌ
GvÀÛªÀÄ ¥ÀæeÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ UÀÄjAiÀÄ¤ßlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ
«ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ «zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è ¸ÀÄ. ²æÃ. JA.
J¸ï. ®°vÁ, ²æÃ £ÀgÀ¹AºÀ PÀÄqÀÄªÁ ²æÃ CgÀ«AzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁzïgÀ £ÉÃvÀÈvÀézÀ°è MAzÀÄ ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ°è J¯ï.PÉ.f. AiÀÄÄ.PÉ.f. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw¬ÄAzÀ 100 ªÀÄPÀÌ¼ÀÄ
So long as you have faith and honesty and devotion, everything will prosper.
Swami Vivekananda
PÀ°AiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ. ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ 23 ºÀ½îAiÀÄ 364 ªÀÄPÀÌ¼ÀÄ J¯ï.PÉ.f. ¬ÄAzÀ 10£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀwAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ
ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ. vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw ºÉÆA¢zÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ, DqÀ½vÀ ¹§âA¢,
ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀÄ¸ÀfÓvÀ PÀlÖqÀ, GvÀÛªÀÄ PÀ°PÁ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ, DmÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀt
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀÅ¼Àî ²PÀët
PÉÃAzÀæ EzÁVzÉ. EzÁzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀ £ÀªÀÄä PÁAiÀÄð
PÉëÃvÀæzÀ MAzÀÄ UÁæªÀÄªÁzÀ PÀ¸ÀÄ«£À PÀÄAmÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁ£ÀÄªÁgÀÄUÀ½UÉ, ¤Ãj£À C£ÀÄPÀÆ® ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ
eÁUÀ UÀÄgÀÄw¹, ªÀÄ¼É ¤ÃjUÉ CqÀØ¯ÁV vÀqÉUÉÆÃqÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
(Checkdam) ¤«Äð¹ ¤ÃgÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀæ º ÀªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ
Checkdam at Kasuvinakunte Village ªÀiÁqÀ¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ. EzÉÃ UÁæªÀÄPÉÌ gÀ¸ÉÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ËZÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ
PÀ°à¸À¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ. PÉÃAzÀæªÀÅ F J¯Áè PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉUÉ, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw ¥ÀjZÀAiÀÄ, zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀæeÉÕ £ÁªÉ®è
MAzÉÃ JA§ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃ¨ÁªÀ£É ªÀÄÆr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄjUÁV ¥ÀæwÃ ªÀµÀð ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ UÁæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¢Ã¥À
¥ÀÆeÉ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¹ CzÀgÀ ªÀÄºÀvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß w½¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¸ÀÄvÀÛªÀÄÄvÀÛ°£À UÁæªÀÄUÀ¼À
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ AiÀÄÄªÀPÀ AiÀÄÄªÀwAiÀÄjUÉ PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ²PÀët ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. ºÉÆ°UÉ, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¤gÀAvÀgÀªÁV PÉÆqÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. ¥ÀæwÃªÀµÀð DZÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ºÀ®ªÀÅ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è gÀPÁë§AzsÀ£À
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄªÀÅ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄRªÁVzÀÄÝ F PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÀÛ°£À ¥ÀæwÃ UÁæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÃnPÉÆlÄÖ J®èjUÀÆ
gÀPÉë PÀnÖ CzÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß w½¸À¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CzÉÃ jÃwAiÀiÁV ¥ÀæwÃ ªÀµÀð r¸ÉA§gï 22gÀAzÀÄ ²æÃ
±ÁgÀzÁzÉÃ«AiÀÄªÀgÀ d£Àä ¢£ÀzÀ CAUÀªÁV PÉÃAzÀæzÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀÈ¥ÀÆeÁ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. 2009gÀ°è F PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ 200 ªÀiÁvÉAiÀÄgÀÄ ¥Á¯ÉÆÎAqÀÄ
PÁgÀåPÀæªÀÄzÀ »jªÉÄUÉ ¥ÁvÀægÁzÀgÀÄ. ¨ÉÃ¹UÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÃAzÀæzÀ ºÁUÀÆ ºÉÆgÀV£À ªÀÄPÀÌ½UÁV ªÀåQÛvÀé «PÀ¸À£À
²©gÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¹ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ «±ÉÃµÀ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ ºÁUÀÆ ²PÀëPÀjUÁV «±ÉÃµÀ
vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀAvÀgÀªÁV ¤ÃqÀÄvÁÛ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
Vivekananda Kendra Vidyalya
CAwªÀÄªÁV ºÉÃ¼ÀÄªÀÅzÁzÀgÉ £ÁªÀÅ £ÀªÀÄä MAzÀÄ
Kallubalu Village
PÀÄlÄA§ªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.
¥ÀæAiÀiÁ¸ÀzÀ PÉ®¸ÀªÁVgÀÄªÁUÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É w½¹zÀ J¯Áè
ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀAvÀgÀªÁV £ÀqÉ¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ F
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ AiÀÄ±À¹ìUÉ '¸ÀéAvÀPÉÌ ¸Àé®à ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀð¸Àé' JA§
vÀvÀézÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÉÃªÁªÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ, fÃªÀ£À A Man Making Project
¥Àæ w UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÁPÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀðgÀ ¥ÁvÀæ §ºÀ¼À
¥ÀæªÀÄÄRªÁVzÉ. §¤ß £ÁªÉ®ègÀÆ EªÀgÉÆA¢UÉ PÉÊeÉÆÃr¹
¸ÀÄ¨sÀzÀæ gÁµÀÖç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåQÛ ¤ªÀiÁðtPÉÌ ¥ÀtvÉÆqÉÆÃt.
Religion is the idea which is raising the brute unto man, and man unto God.
Swami Vivekananda
VIVEKANANDA KENDRA VIDYALAYA, KALLUBALU

Report from June 2010 to December 2010
Festivals are the part and parcel of Hindu culture. The purpose of these
festivals is relating man to the society, nation and whole creation. Other than
these festivals, Kendra branches all over India celebrate five main utsavas in a
grand manner. These utsavas are 'Guru Poornima,' 'Universal Brotherhood
day', 'Gita jayanti', 'Sadana Divas' and 'Swami Vivekananda Jayanti'.
The school took care of 'Shakthi Pradarshan', 'Shakthi Samvardhan'
and 'Shakthiparikshan' aspects of celebrations. These celebrations will make
the young generation aquainted with the age-old glorious traditions and
Customs. So that the culture will remain vibrant in the midst of western
cultural invasion and the purpose of celebrating national festivals is to
inculcate patriotism among the children. Therefore Vivekananda Kendra
Vidyalaya celebrates a number of utsavas and functions. Below is a brief
report of our celebrations and observations.
 VARSHARAMBHA CEREMONY
On June 1st 2010, the first day of the academic session, Varshrambha
ceremony was observed. Saraswati Bhajan and offering flowers to the
Goddess Saraswati by the students and teachers made the environment divine.
 GURU POORNIMA
On July 26TH , 2010 Guru Poornima was celebrated in our vidyalaya. A
Teacher and a student spoke on the significance of the day. Sri Dr.Manjunath,
Registrar of SVYASA university was the chief guest who spoke on the
responsibilities of Guru and the role of Guru and advised us to make new
generation shloka competition for students and oratorical competition for
parents. The programme ended by offering flowers to the Almighty “OM”.
Honesty is the best policy, and a virtuous man must gain in the end.
Swami Vivekananda
 INDEPENDENCE DAY:
The 64th Independence Day was celebrated in the school with all
patriotic zeal. Sri Prashant, owner of Akshay T.V Anekal unfurled the flag and
delivered a speech in the presence of students, parents and teachers. It was
followed by National Anthem.
 EKNATHJIS PUNYA TITHI :
Eknathji's Punya Tithi was observed in the school premises on Aug 23rd
2010. The sacrifice, service and dedication of this great soul of mother India
was explained to the children by one of our students and a teacher. Sri
Nageshji, Secretary of VKV Kallubalu, quoted inspiring incidents from the
life of Mr.Eknathji and his vision, achievements and mission in life. Karma
yoga shloka sangraha was chanted by our students. The programme
concluded with Kendra Prarthana followed by Akashata offer to Eknathji's
Photo.
 RAKSHA BANDHAN :
Raksha Bandhan was celebrated on Aug 24th 2010 in the school in a
colourful way. Students tied Rakhis to one another and also to the teachers
which was followed by an 'Arati' to the students. Susri. Uni didi spoke on the
auspiciousness and mythological background of Raksha Badhan. A few
students accompanied by teachers visiting different educational institutions in
near by places and tied Rakhis to spread the bond of love and fellow feeling.
 SRI KRISHNA JANMASTAMI :
'Janmastami' was celebrated on Sep 2nd 2010 on the 'Ashtami of Krishna
Paksha', with an attractive programme. Students presented dances on the
childhood activities of lord Krishna on this occasion. Dr.Sadananda, chief
medical officer from Nisarga Ayurdam was the chief guest. Around 50 parents
attended in this programme. Sri Vishwanath spoke on the life of Sri Krishna.
Error must accompany reason, but the very struggle to conquer error makes us gods.
Swami Vivekananda
The competition for “The Best Radha” and “ The Best Krishna” high lighted
the cultural programme.
 TEACHER'S DAY :
The birthday of former President and one of the greatest teachers of
this land Dr.Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan was observed in the school as
'Teachers Day' on Sep 6th 2010. The classes were conducted by the students of
class VIII and IX who took the role of teachers in the morning session. There
after, a formal function was held in the assembly hall to pay a tribute to the
great scholar, Dr.Radhakrishnan. Sri.Dr.Subramanyamji, a well wisher of
Kendra was the chief guest. At last, the student teachers and the Principal
shared the day's experience.
 GANESH CHATHURTHI :
On Sep 11th 2010 'Ganesh Chathurthi' was observed in the morning
assembly. A teacher spoke on lord Ganesh and the significance of the day. The
Idols were immersed in the near by pond. This year, specially, only mud Idols
of Ganesha were worshipped.
 UNIVERSAL BROTHERHOOD DAY:
A tribute was paid to the great patiot saint swami Vivekananda,by

celebrating the 'Universal Brother Hood Day' in the school. The tiny tots of
V.K.V performed the band display. Sri Rama Jois, a member of Rajyasabha,
inaugurated the two new class rooms and delivered his speech on the
relevance of the day. Adaraneeya Sri Balakrishnanji, Vice President of V.K,
Kanyakumari Spoke on the Significance of the day. The Chicago address
was presented by Suhas from class 7 in saffron dress.
We need to have three things; the heart to feel, the brain to conceive, the hand to work.
Swami Vivekananda
 GANDHI JAYANTI:
On Oct 2nd 2010 'Gandhi Jayanti' and Lal Bahadur Shastri Jayanti were
celebrated. Sri Ramesh Kapoorji, a colleague of Ma. Ekanathji was the chief
guest. Sri Nageshji, Secratory of V.K.V Kallubalu, Spoke on values.
 KANNADA RAJYOTSAVA:
On Nov 1st 2010, the 55th 'Kannada Rajyotsava' was celebrated in the
school. Sri Gopinath Reddy, Sri Lakshmikanth and Sri Guru Murthyjji were
the chief guests. The tiny tots of V.K.V performed the pyramids, lazymes and
dumb-bells, and few cultural programmes were presented by the students.
About 130 parents participated in the celebrations.
 CHILDRENS DAY:
Chacha Nehru's birth anniversary was celebrated as children's day on
Nov 14 ,2010. and on Nov 15th 2010 Annual Sports Day was celebrated. Sri
th
Manjunath, P.E teacher from Nityananda school was the chief guest, who
unfurled the flag and spoke on the Importance of the games in one's physical
development. Sri Anil Joshiji, from Jnana Prabhodhini school Pune, was also
present.
 SADHANA DIWAS:
The birth anniversary of Karmayogi Ekanathji was observed in the
school on Nov 19th 2010. Harsha Bharadwaja, a student spoke about the life of
Ekanathji, and a teacher delivered a speech on the importance of the day. All
the staff members, committee members had a sitting with Sri Nageshji Sec. of
V.K.V and discussed the chapter “mission of life” from the book “Sadhana of
service”.
Perfect sincerity, holiness, gigantic intellect, and an all conquering will.

Swami Vivekananda
 GEETHA JAYANTHI:
On Dec17th 2010 'Gita Jayanti' was celebrated. Bhagavadgeeta Shloka
Chanting competitions were organized for children. Sri Kumaranandagiri
Swamiji from Rishikesh was the chief guest and spoke on the importance of
Geeta chanting.
 MA.SHARADA JAYANTHI:
The school celebrated Ma. Sharada Jayanthi was the celebrated
nd
with “Matra Pooja” on Dec 22 2010. It is a regular feature that parents,
especially mothers appreciated this specific programme very much. 150
mothers were worshiped by their children. Sri Shrinvas Reddy, Mannaging
Director of Ramana Maharshi Ashrma, chandapur, made a vibrant speech on
the awarness of the mothers and their responsibility to uphold the child
mentally, physically, spriritually and intellectually.
Sri Nagalekha,president of Jaya Karnataka Association, was also
present. Sri Nageshji secretary of V.K.V Kallubalu, spoke about importance
of “Amrutha Surabhi”, which is introduced newly in our centre.
 SAMARTHA BAHARATA PARVA
The inauguration of “Samartha Bharata Parva” was inaugurated by Ma.
th
Balakrishnanji on 25 0f December 2010. He highlighted on his address that
unity is the base factor of the “Samarth Bharat”. Only Team Work creates
wonders in the universe. All of us always cherish his visits for Inspirational
encouragements and blessings. On the occation, Shri. Shubramshu, our
teacher and Nandakishore, our student spoke on the significance of the day.
Various cultural programmes by different samskara vargas were also staged in
the occation.
A handful of strong men knowing that self and living in its light would revolutionise the world.
Swami Vivekananda
Non Scholastic Brilliance in Pratibha Karanji
'Pratibha Karanji' is a cultural competition conducted by the state Govt

of Karnataka. Selected students from class 1 to class 10 participated actively.
Our students secured 12 First Prizes, 7 second prizes and 5 third prizes in
cluster level 2 Each prize was got in Taluk level and Raghavi from class IX
secured 2nd place in Dharmic Patan and Santhosh from class VII got 3rd place
in fancy dress competitions held in Bangalore.
On Aug 25th 2010, Sri Raghavendra mutt of Jigani conducted Geetha
chanting. Mansa from class VI got First place and Keerthi from class IV got
2nd place.
Literary and chanting competitions were held on June 26th and 27th 2010
at Sindhi High School Bangalore. Our children secured prizes in drawing,
Bhagavadgita chanting , Bhajagovindam chanting and fancy dress
competiotions.
The Govt, of Karnataka conducted a sports meet in cluster level.
Mohammad from class VII secured three prizes - High jump 1st , discuss
throw 2nd and 400mtrs running race 2nd . Rakesh from class X got 1st place in
100mtrs running race and Pradeep from class IX got 2nd place in discus throw.
Samskara Varga
This year we are conducting 5 samskara vargas. These vargas are

conducted by a team of dedicated teachers to inculcate the values through
stories from scriptures and stories of great leaders, prayers , bhajans, Sanskrit
shlokas and Indian games.
Work, worship and knowledge are the three steps.
Swami Vivekananda
Deepa Pooja were organized in these villages. On Nov 8th 2010, Deepa
Pooja organized at Vadra Manchanahally, Sri Nageshji, Sec of VKV
Kallubalu, spoke on the importance of the Deepa Pooja. Around 50 mothers &
children participated.
On Nov 29th 2010 Deepa Pooja was organized at Nosenoor. Around 200
mothers worshiped. Sri Shivaraj was the Chief Guest.
On Dec 3rd 2010 Deepa Pooja was organized in Kallubalu. Sri Mico
Nagaraj, the chief guest, spoke on the need of unity and pooja. About 150
mothers & children worshiped.
Shibhirs
Every year Vivekananda Kendra Vudyalaya Kallubalu conducts many
programmes for the teachers to enhance skills in teaching methodology,
subject knowledge, content and changes in curricula and performance
enrichment.
T.O.C :- Teachers orientation camp from May 22 nd
, 2010 to May 30th
,2010 was organized for our teachers. The resource persons Sri Prasad
Chikshu, Sri Kalyana Sundaramji, Sri Madhavraoji, Sri Anil Joshiji, Sri
Raghottama Raoji, and Sri Hiriyur Raghavendraji were the instructors.
VKV Kallubalu organized a 3 day stanik level karyakartha Shibhirs
from 19th to 21st October 2010 at the Bhartha Sevashram Sangh , Jakkur. About
20 Participants participated in the shibhir.
Swami Raghavendra Tirtha Sri Hari was the Chief Guest and inaugurated the
shibhir.
During of the shibhir there were Bauddhik Satras namely :
Qualities of karyakarthas and karya paddati, Problems before us and need
of organized work by Sri Sateeshji, swami Vivekananda's patriotic dimension
by Sri.Prasadji. Self culture, Story of Rock Memorial, Ma.Eknathji's life by
Men should work for work's sake only, and love for love's sake.
Swami Vivekananda
Shylaja didi. The participants who were divided into 4 different groups viz,
Gargi, Mitreyi, Janka & Yagnavalkya had lively discussion and presentation
during the Vichar Manthan sessions. The topic was taken from “Sadana of
Sevice”.
In addition to all these, the daily schedule included Yogasana sessions,
chantings, Bhajan sessions along with model samskara Varga and outdoor
games.
The shibir geeth “Shudha satvik prema apune” was led by Su.Sri Kalyani
didi. The shibhir was smoothly conducted Sri Nageshji Sec of VKV
Kallubalu, ( Shibhir Pramukh.)
Swadyaya Varga : A weekly Swadyaya is held regularly for teachers on

every Monday. Swami Ranganathanandaji's work “Role and Responsibility
of Teachers in building up modern" India is taken for discussion.
Swarna Prashana vidhi
Pushya nakshatra is said to have pushti & Poshana qualities as this

nakshatra is said to be auspicious. On every month of pushya nakshatra day
students are getting suvarna prashana drops by Nisarga Ayurdhama.
We must love Him, and every one that lives-only in and through Him.
Swami Vivekananda
Dharma links the spirit with the world

Sri N. Krishnamoorti
Jeevan vrati & Editor of Viveka Vani
Sumati: Brother, How do Indian saints and savants influence

the public life, the state and the mind of the common people?
Sumanan: The rishis are the true teachers of the society. They
do not have any selfish motives. They have only the good of the
public in their mind. They perform long spells of Tapasya and attend
Kumbhamelas, temple festivals etc to mingle with the people and
instruct them in right living, linking worldly life with God.
Sumati: I know that in December-January the whole Triveni Sangam area of
Prayag is alive with gurus who teach Dharma to the people. Braving the harsh cold, the
commoners go to them to listen to them.
Sumanan: Yes, that is the way our rulers, our people and others are influenced by
the moral teachings of our sages. Even modern governments feel the need to call saints
to address parliaments. Shri Shri Ravishankar has addressed the European
parliament. Mata Amritananda Mayi has addressed the UN, a number of times. Thich
Nhat Hanh was invited to address our parliaments. Shri Anil Agarwal, the great
environmentalist addressed our parliament on environmental concerns. Swami
Vivekananda spoke to Kings and princes.
Sumati: Sometimes Swami Vivekananda was criticized for accepting the
hospitality of Rulers, Diwans, Ministers and Sardars!
Sumanan: Swami Vivekananda had an explanation for this action of his. One fifth
of India was then under the control of princely states. Swamiji wanted to educate the
rulers in their kingly and civic responsibilities in the fields of education, social reforms
and charity. “If I can win the rulers, the rich and the administrators over to my ways, my
job will be done easily. By bringing around one Maharaja to my path, I can serve ten
thousand people” he said.
Go to hell yourself to buy salvation for others.

Swami Vivekananda
Sumati: This is what India has been doing all through history.
Sumanan: Yes. The Brahadaranyaka Upanishad describes the conversations
between Sage Yajnavalkya and King Janaka. Charmed by his Guru's wisdom, King
Janaka says “I entrust my Kingdom to you Sir. I also place myself at your disposal.”
Sumati: The Ramayana also describes such incidents.
Sumanan: Yes. Vasistha instructed Dasaratha, Sri Rama and all the Ikshavaku
Kings on personal, social and stately virtues and duties. Vishwamitra equipped Shri
Rama with sophisticated weapons, and also taught Him various mantras. The Sage
gave elaborate lessons to Shri Rama and Lakshmana on history, geography, use of
weapons, Mantra Shastra, politics and statecraft, mythology etc. Similarly Vasistha's
conversation with Bharata, gives a detailed description of the role of a good King.
When sages Vasistha, Bharadwaja, Agastya and others met Sri Rama or Bharata, their
searching and leading questions show what they expected a good King to be and to
do.
Sumati: The Mahabharata has equal number of instances of great teachers
instructing the Kings/rulers on how to govern.
Sumanan: Yes. Vyasa's meetings with Dhritarashtra and Bhishma's instruction to
Duryodhana and Dharmaraja, give us exhaustive sets of rules of statecraft. That is
why Mahabharata is often classified as a Dharma Shastra. Even when the Pandavas
were out of the Government, Acharya Dhaumya accompanied them (except during
to Ajnatavasa) to guide them on the path of Dharma.
Sumati: Did this great tradition of the State being guided on the Moral and,
spiritual path by great Acharyas continue during later times?
Sumanan: Yes. Sage Vidyaranya, the monk who occupied the Sringeri Pitha as a
Shankaracharya, re-enthroned Harihara and Bukka and worked as their Kulaguru,
guiding the destiny of the Vijaya Nagara Empire. Swami Vivekananda praises the
empire for its illustrious scholars and poets and wise courtiers. Obviously Vidyaranya,
an Advaitic Acharya considered that proper ruling of the Kingdom should be based on
Moral
Faith, faith, faith in ourselves, faith in God-this is the secret of greatness.
- Swami Vivekananda
values and spiritual precepts would help the kingdom in attaining all round
prosperity and glory. Samartha Ramadass was such a great influence upon Shivaji,
that the King like Janaka of yore offered his Kingdom at the feet of his Guru.
Sumati: Was this an all-India phenomenon?
Sumanan: Yes. The Sangam poetry in Tamil shows that 2000 years ago that the
poor poets, wandering moral teachers could pull up erring kings and instruct them on
unity and justice. Chaitanya Mahaprabhu's moral, religious and social teachings
guided the destinies of Bengal, Orissa and Tripura. He guided the Kalinga King
Pratapa Rudra. He knit the whole of India through Krishna Bhakti and the Hare
Krishna movement inspired by him in trying to weave the whole of humanity into one
family. Similarly the teachings of Srimanta Shankaradeva left great impact on the
music, life style, art, literature, food habits and the whole mind-set of the people of
Assam. Similar was the influence of the ten great Sikh Gurus on the Sikh Empire.
Sekkizhar the poet saint agreed to serve as the Prime Minister in the court of the King
Kulothunga, the second, guiding the ruler on the path of Bhakti. Tirujnana
Sambandhan the child prodigy could change the very course of the politics of the
Pandya Kingdom, bringing the errant ruler back to the Vedic path. His senior
contemporary Saint Vageesa was instrumental in bringing the whole region back to
Vedic influence. The great savants Govinda Dixita and Nilakantha Dixita served as
Kulagurus, Raja Purohits and Chief Justices of the Nayaka Kings of Madura. We have
the shining example of Swami Vivekananda inspiring the rulers of Khetri, Mysore and
Ramnad to serve the people. Of course Shri Ramakrishna's hold on and inspiration to
Rani Rasamoni and Mathur are well known. Kanchi Mahaswami constantly exhorted
the rulers of India to walk on the righteous path. He stressed the welfare of the poor and
the neglected.
Sumati: How is the Indian scenario compared with the West's enforced
secularism?
Sumanan: India's sages were simplicity incarnates, sworn to Aparigraha (not
having possessions). Their concern was for the welfare of the people and the
establishment of Dharma, the right way of life. But in the west, established religious
With Best Compliments From, Shri. A. Munivenkata Reddy & Family

We undertake all kinds of Industrial Job Works / Civil Works
Nosenoor Village, Hargadde Post, Bangalore, Tel: 9242704587, 9740383973
institutional leaders had political ambitions, trying to take the States in to their hands.
The rulers had to fight them to put the religious heads in their place. Some rulers
declared themselves religious heads combining religious and political roles. Others
pushed the religious heads to a corner, compelling them not to interfere in the affairs of
the state. Western secularism is the West's way of managing
religious leaders with their earthly ambitions. In India there has
been no instance of a saint trying to usurp the throne. The
western concept of secularism, enforced secularism, had no
relevance in India. Our saints worked through their moral
authority.
With Best Complements from,

Shri. Raghavaendra. N. Kamat
MARKSUN Corporation,
st
#132, DMM Building, 1 Floor,
Bull Temple Road, Chamarajapet,
Bangalore -560018.
Tel: 080-26679594, 26679695, 26524715

Mob: 09845663377
Telfax: 080 26506165
Email: marksunindia.com
The nearer we approach God, the more do we begin to see that all things are in Him.
Swami Vivekananda
Characteristics of Great Educators

India has enjoyed the status as Jnanabhoomi for more
than 20 centuries in human history. For centuries many
scholars used to come to learn in the universities of India
and then they would take Indian thought to their land.
Even before others civilizations could boast of good
schools we had universities which housed more than
10,000 resident scholars. In India the educational
institutions were not controlled by the ruling power but
were nurtured by the society. Thus education fulfilled the
needs of the society, guided and protected the society. This
tradition of knowledge continued uninterrupted in spite
various invasions till the British came here.
Till the British started ruling India 50% of the revenue was retained in the
villages. Out of which the schools, colleges were run, irrigation and development of
the community infrastructure was taken care of. The affluent villages even donated
directly for the bigger educational institutions or for the big temples which run
educational institutions. These institutions were run by unbroken chain of great
educators who were very dedicated, competent and of exemplary character. These
institutions were known by the educators who taught there. Till 1813, India was the
most literate nation in the world. But British in their greed enforced that all revenue
should be deposited with the government of East India Company and which in turn
would establish the Education Board, Irrigation Department, Public Works
Department etc. to take care of all those activities. Thus the initiative of the people
to take care of their needs was lost and Government became the meddling,
inadequate authority to run the affairs of the society.
Though the British tried and succeeded in destroying the indigenous system
of education, even then today also people come to learn from India not to its
modern universities campuses but from the great educators of the society whether
of last century like Ramana Maharishi, Sri Aurbindo, Swami Vivekananda,
Who loves all beings without distinction, He indeed is worshipping best his God.
Swami Vivekananda
Anandamayima, or of current century like Mata Amritananadamayi, Sri Ramdev

baba, Sri Sri Ravishankar, Swami Dayananada Saraswati etc. But it is not just
individuals but even the society is the educator. Many study teams from MIT,
Harvard University, World Bank came to Tirupur to learn about how the
community bonds had helped them to grow into an export business with a
turnover of Rs 12000 crores. Even parents can turn out to be great educators to
their children to have the lasting impact on their life. The lessons taught by them
are not forgotten by their children and are remembered gratefully. Indian homes
are known to have many such parents.
We have not lost everything in spite of the destruction brought by the
British rule but we have to strive to rebuild a vibrant, affluent, spiritual and
purposeful society which would fulfill its providential responsibility of guiding the
world in spirituality. For that we need again the glorious tradition of the great
educators. The initiative of the people to come forward to work for the well-being
of the society is lost to large extent, to restore that many teachers have to come
forward to mould the future generations. There are certain characteristics of great
educators. It would be revealing to look into them so that we know how India came
to be Jnanabhoomi Dharmabhoomi, Swarnabhoomi for more than 20 centuries
and how it could regain her place.
Characteristics of Great Educators
No exclusive claim to the knowledge: A real educator knows that
knowledge is infinite and ever-existing. Therefore no great educator made any
exclusive claim to the knowledge that 'I have found the ultimate truth!' But they
always made it very clear that they are only re-teaching what knowledge has been
there since time immemorial. It means a teacher should link the student to the flow
of knowledge -Saraswati. By exclusive claims to knowledge the connection to the
past is cut off. The whole universe is interconnected, interrelated and
interdependent. If a student is cut off from the past or surroundings then he cannot
be really helped. If we see the lives of great educators like Srikrishna,
Shankaracharya, Swami Vivekananda, Aurbindo etc they never made any exclusive
claims to knowledge thus they did not bind the student to themselves but linked
The goal of all nature is freedom, and freedom is to be attained only be perfect unselfishness.
Swami Vivekananda
him to the whole, making world as a school and the nature as a book to learn from.
They inculcated love for knowledge. The great educators ignite the life-long
passion in the heart of the students for acquiring knowledge.
Educating is only triggering the process of tapping the knowledge that is
within and without: Knowledge is within. So one cannot give knowledge to
others but can only trigger the process of unfolding that knowledge. We have to
become one with the taught in order to start the process of unfoldment of
knowledge. The great educators do not make demands on the students or want to
control their actions but they make the students to strive and discover the truth.
The ethics, the behavior of the students should become a natural outcome of their
insight in truth. We see this process very beautifully followed in Upanishads. Even
in Gita we see Sri Krishna places all the facts in front of Arjuna through dialogue and
then leaves the decision to Arjuna.
Knowledge is eternal but it needs to be told in the present context: A question
can come in the mind that if the educators do not tell new things then what for are
they required? Knowledge is eternal but it needs to be told, understood and
applied in the present context. The thirst for knowledge needs to be awakened; the
process of tapping the source of knowledge needs to be triggered. That is what the
great educators do. Swami Vivekananda whatever he taught in the West or India
was Vedanta but it was told in the language and idioms that we understand thus he
was cherished by all. For anyone to be a great educator this capacity of telling the
time-tested wisdom in time-relevant idioms is very important.
Consistency and persistency of the teaching to be ensured: The great
educators knew that they were teaching the eternal truths and nothing is
exclusively created by them, but only have told those truths in a specific way for the
progress of humanity. But in order to have permanent impact, there has to be
consistency and persistency in those teachings for some time even after they are
no more. That is possible only if a chain of dedicated teachers is created. Thus we
see that all the great educators like Shankaracharya, Swami Vivekananda,
Aurbindo etc either created organizations so that the chain of dedicated teachers
was ensured or they were the part of organized efforts as the Rishis of the yore.
Where there is life, there is this search for freedom and that freedom is the same as God.
Swami Vivekananda
Rooted in the land and culture: Another important characteristic of great

educators is, they are rooted in land and culture. They have intense love for their
motherland. This love for the land and the people motivates them and also makes
their words appealing. For great educators, education is not a business or even a
profession but a mission. They can also impart that rootedness to their students.
We know that only that tree grows taller and has luxuriant growth which has
deeper roots. Similarly a human being evolves and grows in all dimensions if he is
rooted in his land and culture.
Balancing of the spiritual and mundane: The great educators are not uni-
dimensional persons. It is not that they stress only spiritual aspect or only material
aspect. They care for extensivity as well as depth of knowledge; spiritual as well as
material dimension of life. If on cared only for mundane then the direction would
be missing in life. If only spiritual dimension is taken care of, then without
prosperity the society cannot proceed successfully. Both need to be balanced in
life. India had such continuous chain of such educators who balanced this both
thus India has been the richest land in the world for more 17 centuries as written
Angus Madison in his World Economic history. And India also has been undisputed
leader in wisdom - Jnanabhumi the land of wisdom.
India had a continuous chain of such great educators whether very well-
known all throughout India like the great Srikrishna, Vedavyasa, Shankaracharyas,
Ramanujacharya, Madhwacharya, Swami Vivekananda etc; or locally known like
Jnaneshwar, Tukaram, Alwars, Nayanamars, Srimanta Shankardeva, Kabir etc or
little known village teachers who influenced lives of their students greatly, or the
parents in the homes who had all these characteristics and thus raised the children
who were excellent examples in their life. It is not the name and fame that decides
the greatness of the educator but how lasting difference he made to those young
ones who came to him. With these characteristics as listed above every educator
can make lasting impact on all those who come to learn from him or her. May this
land produce many more such educators so that India can again fulfill its function
as Jagadguru.
- Nivedita Bhide
Great results are attained only by great patience, great courage, and great attempts.
Swami Vivekananda
Sri Ramakrishna : The Great Teacher

Dr. T.G. KrishnaMurthy
Chairman, V.K. Prakalpa Samiti
An ideal teacher should have: a) Knowledge personally

gained rather than through collection from external sources, b)
Able to impart knowledge in the language of the student c) should
be a role model through his way of living d) have easy access to the
student through respect rather than through fear e) able to give
impartial love, attention, motivation etc to all students f) willing to
be the student of his own students with openness. These are only
few among the various noble qualities required to become a teacher.
Sri Ramakrishna used to say that there are three varieties of doctors. One who
prescribes the medicine and latter forgets the patient. The second one not only
prescribes but over sees the patients, welfare and the third one who not only prescribes
& oversees but also administers till the patient becomes normal. This aptly applies for
teachers also.
In this article we shall try to see to what extent Sri Ramakrishna stands as an ideal
teacher.
Sri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa was born on Feb 18, 1836, in kamarpakur, a small
village, sixty miles North West of Calcutta. His father, Khudiram chttopadhyay, and
mother, Chandramani, are very noble and pious people. When Khudiram was at Gaya on
pilgrimage, he had a vision, in which Gaya Vishnu appeared and said that he is going be to
born in his family. Chandramani also had similar vision when she was offering prayers at
Shimhavahini temple. After these divine experiences the child was born to them. The
parents believed that the child born was the supreme manifestation of divinity and,
accordingly, he was named as Gadhadhar, which literally means the one carrying the
mace, the name of the deity at Gaya. Gadhadhar was sent to school, in his native village,
but after few days of learning of reading and writing, he soon lost interest in this bread
earning education.
The never we approach God, the more do we begin to see that all things are in Him.
Swami Vivekananda
INWARD SPIRITUAL JOURNEY: There are two classes of knowledge, one inward and
the other outward. The outward is concerned with external, useful for making life. The
inward education is very abstract, difficult and chosen by very few and that is life (man)
making.
Ramakrishna chose the second and had carried extensive practices.
Knowledge gained through personal efforts and experiences.
Sri Ramakrishna (Gadhadhar), at very young age lost his father, and moved to
Calcutta in 1852 to assist his elder brother, Ramkumar, who was a priest at Bhavatarini
temple at Dakshineswar.(Near Calcutta).He succeeded, his brother and became the main
priest. He started his intense sadhana towards finding the absolute truth. In the process
the outside world became irrelevant to him and the people around him including his kith
and kin thought him to be insane. They thought getting him married may solve the
problem, and started looking for suitable bride without his knowledge. But Gadhadhar
could easily see the worldliness of his kith and kin and agreed for marriage. In fact he
suggested the bride also through his intuitive vision, whom he has never seen nor heard.
The divine marriage with Sarada Devi was solemnized. However, He further continued his
divine mission in which Sarada Devi too participated willingly. All these periods
Sri Ramakrishna was in direct communion with the divine. The people, who thought him
to be insane, were in fact found to be insane through their worldliness.
As a culmination of his sadhana towards finding the ultimate truth he worshipped
Sarada Devi as the Divine Mother. He could see the same Divine Mother Bhavatarini in
Sarada Devi and declared her as Saraswathi herself born in human form. On this onward
journey he came across many great teachers of different sects and faiths. It should be
noted that Sri Ramakrishna never went in search of the teachers, they themselves came
to Dakshineswar. Bhairavi Brahmani, a Tantric teacher came and initiated Sri Ramakrishna
in Tantric sadhana in which he attained the ultimate within no time. Later under Jatadhari,
a Vaishnava Monk, he practiced vatsalya bhava and there too attained the ultimate. At a
later period he was initiated into sannyasa by Thothapuri, a Vedanta teacher, and here too
he attained Nirvikalpa Samadhi, the culmination of spiritual practices. A few years later
Sri Ramakrishna practiced Islam under the guidance of a Sufi Guru named Govinda Rai.
The whole universe is a symbol, and God is the essence behind.

Swami Vivekananda
Further more, he had a vision of the Madonna and child Jesus in parlor of Jadumallik
garden house in Dakshineswar. Similarly he had the vision of Lord Rama and Mother Sita.
Here we should note that Sri Ramakrishna followed many paths under the initiation of
different sect leaders only to find that the ultimate truth is the same. Also we should note
that Sri Ramakrishna guided his own teachers in attaining the ultimate in spiritual
sadhanas, as such he became the teacher of his own teachers. This is precisely the reason
why and how Sri Ramakrishna has been praised as 'AAcharyaanam Mahaachaaryo'
'Teacher among the teachers.' Thus, after realizing the ultimate truth in different religions,
sects Sri Ramakrishna proclaimed 'as many faiths so many paths' all leading to the same
God'. Accordingly he has been worshiped as 'Sarvadharma sadhaka and swarupaka'. In
spite of his marvelous achievements he already attained, still he accepted, the teachers of
other paths as his own gurus. THIS IS A VERY RARE QUALITY OF SRI RAMAKRISHNA AS A
TEACHER WILLING TO LEARN FROM HIS OWN STUDENTS WITH AN OPEN MIND.
As per Thaithireeyopanishad man is composed of five kosas: Anna Maya, Pranamaya,
Manomaya, Vignyanamaya and Anandamaya kosa. The first three constitute the shell of
the human being. Any external conventional education, related to these, will lead to logic,
reason and intellect. However, this knowledge is confined to the shell and can take the
man only up to the doorsteps of Divinity. However, that knowledge is enough to make life.
The study of Vignyanamaya kosa and Anandamaya kosa correspond to the core inside the
shell and can only be travelled through inward journey. The one who masters the core of
the shell not only becomes divine but also easily gets access to the spiritual knowledge
which is considered as highest. Sri Ramakrishna achieved this ultimate truth through this
inward journey. Such great teacher lives in the world to uplift the humanity, but the world
will not live in them. Sri Ramakrishna demonstrated this through his life and became role
model for millions of people across the globe.
Normally the teachers can be categorized into various grades. The first level teacher
can only shape a few students in a class. The second level teacher can make an impact on
the students not only of his class but the entire school. The third level teacher can make his
influence felt not only in his school but among the schools of a nation. The further higher
level teacher whom we may call a global teacher can make a permanent impact on the
Bold words and bolder deeds are what we want.

- Swami Vivekananda

entire learning community of the world through his way of living adopted and principles
taught. For such person all noble qualities act in symphony and often termed as Prophet/
Avatar. He becomes the supreme among the learned. In this context if we see Sri
Ramakrishn, he is not only a universal teacher but also an unparalleled teacher. This can
be amply justified by the fact that his noble thoughts, ideas and principles are being
adopted by millions of people all over the world. There is a saying, “you tell me about your
friends and the books you read and I can tell you what you are”. If we look at the disciples
of Sri Ramakrishna, each one of them has become a giant and gave shelter to millions of
students. Swami Vivekananda, the forerunner among them became not only a world-
class teacher but also established many pioneering institutions such as Ramakrishna
Math and Mission, Sarada Math, Indian Institute of science, Rockfeller foundation etc.,
It is well known to the people familiar with Sri Ramakrishna's life that he is an
excellent teacher having qualities like: Willingness to learn, passion, inspirational,
respectful, sense of humour, creative, role model, open to dynamic change, empathy,
humanist, revolutionary et.,. With these noble qualities Sri Ramakrishna guided his
monastic as well as house hold disciples. Just like mother who cooks food of different
tastes suiting to different children, Sri Ramakrishna guided each of his disciples
according to their temperaments. He has chosen simple direct language that can be
understood even by common man and gave out familiar incidents and stories as
examples to drive his instructions. The various incidents in the life of Sri Ramakrishna
amply demonstrate that. He is not only a spiritual teacher but also a humanist. He took
all pains for the all-round development of his disciples. Sri Ramakrishna conveyed all his
messages through his life and he was the first to propel swami Vivekananda to establish
new institutions with core theme of 'Atmano mokshartham jagad hithayacha”, which
convey the message, self salvation through work for the welfare of the world.
Vivekananda Kendra was one of the institutions established under the influence of
Swami Vivekananda by Ekanathji Ranade.To day this institution stands as unique
organization imparting secular and sacred education. This alone stands by itself as a
testimony to the type of personalities created by Sri Ramakrishna.
The three great requisites are Purity, Patience, Perseverance.

Swami Vivekananda-
HOLYMOTHER - AN EDUCATOR PAR EXCELLENCE

By Dr. M. Lakshmi Kumari
“Education is the manifestation of the Perfection which is
already in man “says Swami Vivekananda. A great educator,
therefore, has to be one who would help the students to manifest
the perfection which is already in him or her. The educator has to
be perfect oneself and must also be ever eager to impart this
perfection to those he or she comes in contact with, that is,
helping the finite being to discover the Infinite within. How did an
apparently simple 'uneducated' village belle transform herself
into an educator par excellence? It is interesting to look into Holy
Mother's life for clues which reveal the magnificence of her inner
transformation which goes beyond all our criteria of education.
The knowledge she acquired, without stepping into the corridors of learning was so
perfect that she could easily pass on infinitude to ordinary human beings once she
ascended the throne of ideal Motherhood.
Let us start with her elementary training which integrated into her wonderful
character building foundational traits on which she built up her future life. Born into a
poor strictly orthodox Brahmin family gifted with unbounded wisdom, Sarada's early
childhood was automatically built on very strong foundations so that it could easily carry
the weight of the Infinite on them. These foundational pillars namely, Truth, Dharma,
Yajna and Tapas are the foundations of Sanatana Dharma. Her early life experiences look
apparently very elementary or 'rural' but they were all lessons in unfolding the perfection
inherent in her. Starting with her natural love and concern for the members of her family,
looking after the labourers who worked in the fields and the famine stricken multitude
who came to their village seeking help, finally praying for the spiritual welfare of the
entire humanity these are the golden threads which we find woven into the fabric of her
life from early childhood. Her faith in Almighty, the various austerities which were part of
an orthodox Brahmin family and of course her early association with Sri Ramakrishna,
The only way of getting our divine nature manifested is by helping others to do the same.
Swami Vivekananda
helped her to mould herself into a wonderful human being, equipping her to undertake
the Spiritual Mission which was already waiting for her at Dakshineshwar.
Age of five was a turning point in her life as it brought her in contact with her Lord and
Master at whose side she was to spent her adulthood. Her husband proved to be not only
her Mentor and Tutor, but also her Supreme Lord and Guru.
Bereft of all superficial confusing influences of the so called modern education, she
brought an almost blank 'mind slate' as she came to her Master to share the bliss of
married life. On one occasion she pointedly asked Sri Ramakrishna what he thought of her,
knowing which she could more fruitfully fill up her role in his life. Without hesitation he
imprinted on one side of her mind slate that she was none other than the Divine Mother
worshipped in the temple. On the other side he added the note that to him she was no less
than his grand old mother Chandramani Devi, who stayed near his own residence in the
Kali temple.
Sarada Devi could absorb the second lesson effortlessly as she had already started
imbibing from her mother-in-law those wonderful traits which had qualified her to
become the mother of the best of Avatars. In worldly sense, Chandra Mani was a perfect
mother, simple, undemanding, full of natural faith, rooted in Dharma and overflowing
with love and concern for everyone around her. Truth manifested in her as deep faith in
their family deity Sri Ramachandra by whose grace, Gadhadhar, the Divine Child was born
to her. She was Dharma personified. With these two deep seated awareness of Satya and
Dharma, Chandra's life turned out to be a happy combination of Nishkama Karma or
Yajna and Tapas. Worldliness found no entrance into her household. Herself an
embodiment of purity the young bride Sarada fully absorbed all these qualities as well as
the worldly wisdom effortlessly as a dutiful daughter-in-law. These lessons made her
acquire all the maternal qualities that make life smooth, harmonious and fulfilling,
helping her to take care of not only her own fractured family but also of the larger and
more variegated family of the devotees of Sri Ramakrishna. Even those who could not be
made 'whole' by Sri Ramakrishna were sent to Mother for their training and
enlightenment.
The second lesson was not that easy to learn and Sarada left it totally to her Master to
Everything in this world, whether good or bad, belongs to God.

Swami Vivekananda
enlighten her on the divinity of her self. At an opportune time Sri Ramakrishna, through
the famous Shodashi Pooja bestowed on his consort the divine status and unfolded the
divinity within her.
To understand the real greatness of Sri Sarada Devi we can draw comparison from
that immeasurably profound stotra on Divine Mother, the Lalithasahasranama. The very
first word 'Sree Matha' denotes that motherhood is the greatest of gifts that Divine
Mother has bestowed on humanity. It looks as though the Divine Mother was not pleased
with the Adwaita of knowledge. She wanted to inundate the world with the Adwaita of
love and for that created the glorious Motherhood as the central focus of her creation so
that everyone, at some point or other, would taste the nectar of Oneness. Mother is the
kindergarten teacher helping the child to pick up the 'abc' of life. She is the window
through which the child looks at the world and evaluates its goodness. When in pain or
pleasure the natural cry that comes from a human being is for the Mother. She is the last
consolation at the death bed. Languages may be different but the feeling remains the
same.
No wonder that Sri Ramakrishna insisted on Sarada acquiring the traits of a good
mother first and then elevate herself into Universal Motherhood. 'Sri' stands not only for
wealth and prosperity but also for 'poison'. A good mother has to consume or mop up a
lot of poison that gets generated during interactions as a human being lives his life in a
family or community. How wonderfully Sarada Devi had imbibed this lesson and passed it
on to her disciples becomes clear in her famous last utterance. 'If you want peace of mind
never find fault with others.………………..
As Sarada ascended her steps to perfection she became very naturally the
embodiment of the epithets, which describe the Divine Mother. She became the
'Maharajny' of the entire Ramakrishna Math and Mission which recognized her as the
Queen of the Sri Ramakrishna family. It didn't stop there. Her nobility and enlightenment
percolated into the society which recognized her greatness as a Holy Mother. Thus did she
ascend the throne of Supreme Motherhood as Simhasaneswari. Like in all Avatars she was
the Shakti who accompanied Siva to establish Dharma. Sri Ramakrishna passed on to her
the mantle of the great work of preserving Dharma which he came to establish. After his
We cannot understand God in our scriptures without knowing the soul.

Swami Vivekananda
Samadhi she remained as the pillar of strength and guidance for thirty four years making
sure that Sri Ramakrishna's legacy is well taken care of and thus she became
Devakaryasamudyatha, ordained to do the Devakarya of not only establishing Satya and
Dharma, but providing consolation to the suffering humanity as the Mother of all.
Sri Ramakrishna ignited 'chidagni' the fire of knowledge in her through the shodashi
pooja and made the Jnana Ganga flow through her.He made her jnanadayani and
compared her to Sarada the Goddess of Wisdom. Holy Mother played the role of teacher
of Para and Apara Vidya with equal and easy felicity, astounding one and all who went
near her. The education she imparted to those who lived with her in day-to-day worldly
matters was simple, elegant and wholesome. It always carried the fragrance of Advaita.
'Abheda Bhava and Samadarsana' were her abiding characteristics. Swami Vivekananda
says all knowledge must lead ultimately to the knowledge of Oneness. When Holy
Mother brought her 'Para Awareness' to bear upon the daily chores they acquired a
beauty and perfection of their own. As her Apara knowledge started leaning more and
more on her Para Awareness they crystallized into what Swami Vivekananda later called
as Practical Vedanta and this is how Saradamani Devi, a finite human being transformed
herself into an educator of the Infiniteness of Motherhood.
- Dr. M. Lakshmi Kumari
Director,
Vivekananda Kendra-Vedic Vision Foundation,
Kodungalloor, Kerala
The one thing unchangeable is God.

Swami Vivekananda
Chankya : Pradigm of the new world order

The whole world is talking about the demographic
dividend that the countries like Bharat and China have. It is
expected that the largest population of the employable youth
in the whole world will be concentrated in Bharat. Though
china has almost one and half times more populated than
Bharat, the population in the youth age group is reducing due
to the stringent population control measures china adopted in
the second half of last century. The other aspect of the
demographic dividend is that the employability of the young
population. Here comes the role of education. As we know for
last one year the US president Barak Hussain Obama has been
warning the Americans about the Bharatiya youth taking their
jobs. He talked about the the education of Bharat being more
superior to the US. And has repeatedly asked the US
universities to gear up to compete with Bhartiya institutes of
higher learning. These were more warnings to their education rather than praise for our
educational system. They have changed their visa policy to safeguard the jobs from Bharatiya
immigrants. He topped it all in his visit to the school in Mumbai where he declared that the day
was not far when Americans will start coming to Bharat for learning.
This is nothing new. We all know that there were times when the whole world used to
come here for learning. Till the first part of the 19th century we had well spread educational
system. All were given free primary education. Irrespective of caste or socio-economic status
everyone was given education according to their needs. Prof Dharmpal has brought out the
report of a survey done bythe British collectors and submitted to the Privy Council in 1823.When
we read that report we are surprised to know that the so called backward class was also fully
educated and their were teachers abound from these sections/castes. So this was the state of our
nation not in the distant history but just a 200 hundred years. Prof Dharampal says that the
educational system in Bharat inspired the spread of primary education first in Briton and then in
whole of Europe.
So these are the two facts about Bharat's educational supremacy in the whole world. But
do we feel proud of our education today. Even if Obama may shout on the top of his voice there
Losing faith in one's self means losing faith in God.

Swami Vivekananda
would hardly be anyone in Bharat who is satisfied with the condition of either our schooling or the
higher education. There are articles in the media, surveys and also the day to day experience of
most of us that all is not well in our educational system. Why this difference of perception. Obama
sees Bharatiya Educational System as threat and we consider the same system rotten. We have
passed a bill in the parliament to invite foreign universities to start their campus here. The worst
part of the bill is that the language is that of an inferior country. The same act could have been
phrased realistically if the drafting law officer of the HRD ministry had little pride in the nation.
Again it the failure of the educational system that the well educated civil servant of such seniority
lacks national pride.
We are not satisfied with our existing educational system because somewhere deep
within unknowingly we feel that it is not rooted in our own past. It is not our educational system. It
is not Bharatiya. We may not on the face of it understand what constitutes this Bhartiyata. But we
feel it. We have a sense of it. This Bhartiyata has to reflect itself in all the walks of life. In all the
socio-economic-political systems of our modern nation. This is the real nation building that needs
to be attended to. How to go about it. We have to first understand our own system. Here we are
talking about the education so let us try to understand what are principles on which such a system
th
was created which could provide education to all even in the 19 century, after so many invasions
and foreign rule for more than a millennium. Swami Vivekananda says that if you do not have
pride in your own history you will not be able to create a bright future. He says standing on the firm
foundation of the past only you will be able to look into the future.
So one of the easiest way to understand the Bharatiya National educational system is to
understand our great teachers. The one name that stands out bright in the history of great
teachers is Chanakya. The teacher of the great university of Takshashila (now in Afghanistan) who
created a great Maurya empire. A teacher could create such student and such system which
would integrate the whole nation. The backdrop is the brutal attack of the Great(?) Alexander. He
brutally attacks the civilized Bharatiya principalities and republics. But has to return accepting
defeat at the hands of the unorganized but inspired force of common mass of the great Bharat.
But the teacher is not happy. Chanakya sees this as a challenge to this great civilization. Which
with all it economic prosperity and ideal social order, great knowledge of the spiritual and the
physical; this nation has failed in creating a strong political system which could protect its bounty
and the righteous masses. Chanakya understood the need of the hour to create an example of
strong state mechanism based on the universal principles of existence called as laws of being(
Dharma) traditionally. So he creates a leader in the form of Chandragupta and dedicated team of
As long as we are men, we must worship him in man and as man.

Swami Vivekananda
his associates and then conquers the greatest empire of the time Magadha and establishes the
common umbrella of a chakravarty to protect the individuality of the diversity of expression of the
inherent unity. We all know the story, so let us try to understand the concept, what makes
Chanakya the great teacher. So that we can create such nation building teachers even today.
1. Pride of being Teacher : Chanakya is a proud teacher. He understands the creative
power of the teacher hence is not afraid of the king. He challenges the King of Takshashila when
Ambhi decides to side with the invader. He is apt in replying the Magadha Emperor Dhananand A
teacher does not beg, he creates. He has the capacity to create the emperors. This confidence is
the backbone of Chanakya. When he did not have any one with him, any material support even
then he is confident of success of his plan.
2.The National character : This pride and confidence was not the product of individual
achievement but was deep-rooted in the national pride. Chanakya had firm faith in the timeless
(Sanatan) principle of Bharatiya jivan. He had practiced it in his own life and realized the truth of it.
This adherence to the Dharma had created the selfless goal of national reconstruction. He knew
that this is the purpose of his being a teacher to apply these universal principles to the present
time. His goal was not personal as misinterpreted in some history books. It was not revenge of the
individual insult but a correction of the whole political system of self-centric supremacy of the
ruler. His aim was to re create a political system sensitive to the need of the time and the plight of
the masses. As he explains afterwards in his great treatise "Arthashastra", a system that delivers
best to the Praja (better born). He does not have any personal agenda. This selflessness is the
greatest strength of the teacher. He lives and teaches for the sake of the nation. Chanakya has no
personal animosity. Hence for the good of the nation he invites, even forces the Nanda Prime
minister Katyayana (sometimes referred to as Rakshasa for his strict discipline) to take the prime
ministership of Chandragupta. He state in Kautilya's Arthashastra to a king (read State) there are
no permanent friends or enemies. The National interest dictates the royal relations. He is one of
the rare Bharatiya philosopher who understands and also explains the concept of enemy.
3. The Team Builder : Chanakya is able to create a great mauryan empire on his strength of
team building. He not only trained Chandragupta but also built able and dedicated associates who
formed a formidable team. The goal of the team was clear and always remembered by all the team
members. Chanakya makes it sure that they do not forget their collective goal in the din & dust of
day to day politics. All the team members are clear about their own roles in the grand scheme of
things. This was the expertise of the great teacher to understand, encourage and facilitate the
realization of the inherent potential of each of his disciples in the best chosen role. Here the
There is One who never changes, and that is God.

Swami Vivekananda
individual also expresses his best and at the same time is able to contribute to the collective
achievement. This became the basis of the principle of collective decision making and collecting
sharing of responsibilities & credit by the council of minister in the ideal political system created by
the great Kautilya. Till date collective responsibility of the cabinet is the basis of a successful
parliamentary democracy.
4. The Theorizer : the greatness of Chanakya is after creating the empire successfully does
not become one of the beneficiary but instead goes to his proverbial hut and chronicles his
conclusions into a well bound theory for the posterity to follow. As Swami Vivekananda says, "Life
is laboratory for one to explore and experiment." For Chanakya the nanda conquest and formation
of the Maurya empire is but an experiment. He writes the conclusions in the form of the great
treatise of Political science, economics and governance : Kautilya's Arthashastra. Even today it is
considered to be great guide in formulating the doctrines and strategies for building a strong State
power.
Bharat needs to understand Chanakya and follow the principles led down by him if she has
to fulfill her destiny. The world is saying that Bharat is not only an emerging power but already
super power just she has to proclaim it to the whole world with her OWN voice. Today when all the
philosophies are crumbling and the humanity is devoid of any paradigm of a holistic life, Bharat
has the onus to provide the sustainable alternative paradigm of world order. Who else but the
great teacher Chanakya can be our guide in this hour of reckoning!
Mukul Kanitkar
Secretary
Vivekananda International Foundation
3, San Martin Marg, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi.
The nearer we approach God, the more do we begin to see that all things are in Him.
Swami Vivekananda
Samartha Ramadas Swami

Bharat Varsha is not just a country or a state with a
geographical entity. It is a spiritual and cultural entity. It is a
Dharma- Bhoomi .Its emergence has been in response to
the prayers of Rishis and munis to the Ishvar-the projector of
the Srushti , for providing a forum to do the tapas for
sustenance of the Dharma. This purpose of its emergence
makes it a Tapo-Boomi and Karma-Bhoomi. Therefore,
whenever there are crises in the society, Rishis ,Munis & Saints appear on the
scene and take steps to restore the Dharma . In the same lineage one
Narayana was born in the family of Suryajipant Thosar of Jamb (Dist
Aurangabad, Maharashtra). His mother Ranu bai devoted lady had hell of a
time in controlling this active son. Right in his childhood he had the Kripa
Drishti of saint Eknath Maharaj of Paithan (Maharashtra) .No wonder right
from his child hood he was “a child with a difference”. He was watching the
socio-cultural situation around , which was deteriorating day-by-day , due to
misrule and the atrocities at the hands of Muslim ruler .He was also trying to
find a solution for the inaction, insensitivity and indifference of the powerful
Sardars and brave men who had kept their strength and bravery at the
disposal of these arrogant and atrocious Muslim rulers. Silence of the
strong, brave and capable persons was inexplicable. There was a dire need
to arouse the spirit of swadharma and self confidence among the youth in
particular, who only could have salvaged the situation.
He therefore abandoned his home and hearth, just before he was being
compelled to enter into the Grihisthasram . He then took up the
With Best Compliments From, M.Narayana SLV Tent House,

Harpanahalli Circle & Kallubalu Cross, Jigani. Bangalore.
Mob: 9980502757, 8088076080, 9448619014
responsibility of the society on his shoulders. He first developed his own

physical, mental, intellectual and spiritual strength through intense tapas at
Pachavati-near Nashik for 12 years. He then moved around the BharatVarsha
to take stock of the situation. He used spiritual path for invoking the strength
of the society by preaching the values lived by Sri Ramachandra and kindled
self confidence in the youth by putting before them the role model in
Hanumana. He therefore came to be known as Samarth Ramadas Swami.
During his travel across the country he used every occasion to rouse the
spiritual power of the people. On quite a few occasion people tested him.
Some of these incidents are worth knowing.
Once, in his early days Ramadas Swami was sought to be humiliated by a local
rowdy by putting around his neck a garland of dirty and filthy leaves. He and
his like minded friends enjoyed the inconvenience cause to Ramdas Swami.
After few years, while passing through the same town Samarth saw this
rowdy. Samarth called him from the crowd who had come to receive him and
introduced the rowdy to others as his old and best friend. The rowdy recalled
the incident and felt ashamed of himself and fell at his feet.
Once, Ramdas Swami visited a town Shivoor. His disciple Bahina Bai
prepared food, offered it to Sri Rama as Naivedya and served Prasad food to
Swami. Swami appreciated and enjoyed the food. Afterwards when
Bahinabai was taking food, she found the vegetable-ribbed gourd bitter. She
felt sorry and asked pardon. Samarth Swami laughed and said "what you
have served is the Prasad of Sri Rama. It is delicious and how any one can
find fault with Prasad?" This was an indication to one and all that food should
be accepted with Prasad-buddhi and one should not find fault with it.
The Divine within; every being, however degraded, is the expression of the Divine.
Swami Vivekananda
Samarth Swami travelled length and breadth of the Bharat. When he had
been to Badrinarayan in Himalayas, Vedvyas one of Sapta-Chiranjeevas, saw
him. He first tested Ramdas Swami by intimidating him. As he did not budge,
Vedvyas gave him a boon-a power. Through this power like Narada Muni, Sri
Dattatraya and Gorakshanath Samarth Ramdas Swami became Sarva-
Sanchari. He could move from any where to any where in no time, whether
being seen or unseen by others. Whenever in calamity, he will get immense
strength. He can acquire all the needful knowledge and can bless any one to
fulfil their needs. Having given this boon he told Samarth that he should
establish absolute Jnana of Vedas in very simple way and can integrate Jnana
Bhakti for Dharma Karya. Rightly enough Samarth Ramdas Swami used this
power- i.e., the Siddhi for the same purpose.
He stirred up the spirit of seemingly common and ordinary men and made
them Men with capital 'M'. He then infused the leadership to them through
an up -coming youth, son of Shahaji Raje , a Saradar of Adil shaha (an
atrocious muslim ruler ). Yes! . He is chhatrapati Shivaji Maharaj , who
founded the Hindu Samarajya at the instance of social -will generated by
Samarth Ramadas Swami.
Chhatrapati used to regard him as his Guru. Samarth Swami used to guide
him in every respect defence , state-craft, administration ,finance and also
gave tips for the sustenance of Dharma .He also guided all his disciples to
spread the message for leading a life of purity , sincerity and social
commitment. His teachings bridged the gap between one's own duties
towards the society as well as divinity. He used to insist that spiritual path and
national duties are inter-related. He advised his followers through his famous
books Dasabodha and Manache Sloka. Advices in these books cover all the
The mountains of today were the oceans of yesterday and will be oceans tomorrow.
- Swami Vivekananda
dimensions of life.
Quite a few devotees, scholars and reformers have interpreted the advices in
Dasabodha so as to enlighten masses to draw specific guidance for their
specific needs. A scholar and social worker Dr.Girish S.Bapat of Jnana-
Prabodhini, a Pune (Maharashtra) based organization has interpreted
Samarth Ramdas Swami's guidance in Dasabodha as to its contents and
applications as follows.
It contains:
1. Tips for Organising personality.
2. Reflexes of a selfless person.
3. Devotion to Ishvar should be all along and not just a convenient policy.
4. To look upon Ishvar as an intimate friend and not as “one with
punishing rod”.
5. Tips for success in undertaken work.
6. Education is the key for transformation.
7. To make maximum utilization of available time.
8. We all must be people oriented loka-sangraha.
9. Social worker and teacher should teach by one's own behaviour-
acharsheel.
10. Developing leadership for organising society.
11. Cultivating renunciation (Tyag) and developing spiritual attitude.
12. To develop understanding of people around and socio-cultural
situation.
We need heart to feel, a brain to conceive, and a strong arm to do the work.
Swami Vivekananda-
13. Hard work with proper orientation is the key for prosperity.
14. Ways and means and the purpose of organising society.
15. To win the hearts of people and maintain vivek (sense of
discrimination).
16. To experience happiness in others' happiness.
17. To identify the influential persons in society and to orient them for
dharma-karya.
18. Self realisation and spiritual practices should be oriented for an ideal
social order.
19. One should enrich oneself with virtues and depend on their force.
20. Reflexes of a people oriented and spiritually realized friends of society.
He guided Chhatrapati Shivaji Maharaj in all the crises and also gave frequent
advises to his successor, Chhatrapati Sambhaji Maharaj . Advices given in his
letters and poems called ovis are of great relevance to the social leaders even
today. After establishing the dharma through Hindu samrajya, he took
samadhi in his math at Sajjan Gada (Dist Satara of Maharashtra). However, he
created a band of his followers, sadhus as well as grihisthas and left behind a
treasure of literature for the posterity to follow.
Let us all study his literature and be guided by his precepts to enrich our life by
contributing for sustenance of Dharma.
Narayana Smriti
- Satish Shamrao Chowkulkar
Jeevan Vrati, Dakshina Pranth Sanghataka
To be good and do good, that is whole religion.

- Swami Vivekananda
"The goal of education is not the exhibition of the amount of books one
read or learnt but to bring out the manifestation of perfection (divinity)
existing already within everyone."
SWAMI VIVEKANANDA
THE GLOBAL EDUCATOR
- Dr. T.G.K.Murthy
Swami Vivekananda is the latest, in the chain of the great personalities born to
uplift the humanity. Narendranath Datta (his pre monastic name) was born on the
th
12 of January 1863 in Kolkata, to Viswanath Datta, an attorney and Bhuvaneswari
Devi a pious lady. He was a child prodigy, and
undauntedly fearless youth, rebellious and
revolutionary for some of his friends, and visionary
and leader to others .Naren was spotted, chiseled and
shaped into a unique multifaceted diamond by the
master craftsman of humanity Sri Ramakrishna.
Equipped with in depth knowledge of ancient Indian
history, Vedanta and western education Naren
became a symbol of the unique synthesis of the best
of eastern and western minds at a very young age.
Blazed by renunciation and moulded by Sri
Ramakrishna, the youthful Naren took to the life of an
ascetic and was called as swami Vivekananda. He
traveled extensively through breadth and length of
India. This gave him the first hand hindsight into the
plight of the country. He could simultaneously grasp
the western pitfalls. He had the intellect of Sankara and a heart of Buddha. Swami
Vivekananda, under the directions of his inner voice, while meditating on the
rock located deep inside the sea, at kanyakumari (THE PRESENT VIVEKANANDA
ROCK MEMORIAL) undertook the voyage to western countries with twin aims-- to uplift
With Best Compliments From, Ganesh Traders

Jigani, Main Road, Bangalore, Ph: 7822539, 7826511
India for its well being on the lines of western scientific approach ( but not at the
expense of its core tenets of dharma life) and take Vedanta to west for its betterment
at spiritual plane. Accordingly, in consonance with the prophecy of Sri Ramakrishna,
Swami Vivekananda proved himself to be a born leader. He thundered on western
horizon, spontaneously became famous soon after his sojourn at the world parliament
of religions congruence. With this, Vivekananda became well known globally for his
spiritual and intellectual acumen and it was realized by many from east and west that
he was born to uplift the humanity and was sought after as their leader. During this
period, he propagated his neo Vedanta vision to uplift the humanity through
reorientation and reinterpretation of ancient wisdom on scientific lines. Vivekananda
realized that mankind is passing through a crisis. The tremendous emphasis on the
scientific and mechanical ways of life is fast reducing man to the status of a machine.
Moral and religious values are being undermined. The fundamental principles of
civilization are being ignored. Conflicts of ideals, manners and habits are pervading
the atmosphere. Disregard for everything old is the fashion of the day. Vivekananda
seeks the solutions of all these social and global evils through education.
With this end in view, he feels the dire need of awakening man to his
spiritual self wherein, he thinks, lies the very purpose of education.
Towards translation of this into a reality he visualized the need for
establishment of the spiritual and service oriented organizations. In
Vivekananda own words: My friends, my plan is to start institutions in India, to train
our young men as preachers of the truths of our scriptures in India and outside India.
Men, men, these are wanted: everything else will be ready, but strong, vigorous,
believing young men, sincere to the backbone, are wanted. A hundred such and the
world become revolutionized. The will is stronger than anything else. Everything must
go down before the will, for that comes from God and God Himself; a pure and a
strong will are omnipotent. Do you not believe in it? Preach, preach unto the world the
great truths of your religion; the world waits for them. For centuries people have been
taught theories of degradation. They have been told that they are nothing. The masses
have been told all over the world that they are not human beings. They have been so
frightened for centuries, till they have nearly become animals. Never were they
All self should go out; all superstition should be banished.

- Swami Vivekananda
allowed to hear of the Atman. Let them hear of the Atman that even the lowest of the
low have the Atman within, which never dies and never is born of Him, whom the
sword cannot pierce, or the fire burn, or the air dry immortal, without beginning or
end, the all-pure, omnipotent, and omnipresent Atman! Let them have faith in
themselves, for what makes the difference between the Englishman and you? Let them
talk their religion and duty and so forth. I have found the difference. The difference is
here, that the Englishman believes in himself and you do not. He believes in his being
an Englishman, and he can do anything. That brings out the God within him, and he can
do anything he likes. You have been told and taught that you can do nothing, and
nonentities you are becoming every day. What we want is strength, so believe in you. We
have become weak, and that is why occultism and mysticism come to us these creepy
things; there may be great truths in them, but they have nearly destroyed us. Make your
nerves strong. What we want is muscles of iron and nerves of steel. We have wept long
enough. No more weeping, but stand on your feet and be men. It is a man-making religion
that we want. It is man-making theories that we want. It is man-making education all
round that we want. And here is the test of truth anything that makes you weak physically,
intellectually, and spiritually, rejects as poison; there is no life in it, it cannot be true. Truth
is strengthening. Truth is purity, truth is all-knowledge; truth must be strengthening, must
be enlightening, must be invigorating. These mysticisms, in spite of some grains of truth in
them, are generally weakening. Believe me, I have a lifelong
experience of it, and the one conclusion that I draw is that it is
weakening. I have traveled all over India, searched almost
every cave here, and lived in the Himalayas. I know people
who lived there all their lives. I love my nation; I cannot see
you degraded, weakened any more than you are now.
Therefore I am bound for your sake and for truth's sake to cry,
"Hold!" and to raise my voice against this degradation of my
race. Give up these weakening mysticisms and be strong. Go
back to your Upanishads the shining, the strengthening, the
bright philosophy and part from all these mysterious things.”.
Vivekananda points out that the defect of the
Loosing faith in one's self means losing faith in God.
- Swami Vivekananda
present-day education is that it has no definite goal to pursue. A sculptor

has a clear idea about what he wants to shape out of the marble block;
similarly, a painter knows what he is going to paint. But a teacher, he says,
has no clear idea about the goal of his teaching. Swamiji attempts to
establish, through his words and deeds, that the end of all education is man
making. He prepares the scheme of this man-making education in the light of his over-all
philosophy of Vedanta. According to Vedanta, the essence of man lies in his soul, which he
possesses in addition to his body and mind. In true with this philosophy, Swamiji defines
education as 'the manifestation of the perfection already in man.' The aim of education is
to manifest in our lives the perfection, which is the very nature of our inner self. This
perfection is the realization of the infinite power which resides in everything and every-
where-existence, consciousness and bliss. After understanding the essential nature of
this perfection, we should identify it with our inner self. For achieving this, one will have to
eliminate one's ego, ignorance and all other false identification, which stand in the way.
Meditation, fortified by moral purity and passion for truth, helps man to leave behind the
body, the senses, the ego and all other non-self elements, which are perishable. He thus
realizes his immortal divine self, which is of the nature of infinite existence, infinite
knowledge and infinite bliss. This new philosophy was conceived by the noble
thoughts of Sri Ramakrishna, holy mother Sri Sarada Devi and by him. Sri
Ramakrishna mission and math, Sri Sarada math, present worldwide are the standing
testimonies of his Vision. Clearly these organizations were meant to train the
dedicated youth for propagation of a practical and dynamic philosophy,
which hitherto did not exist Swami Vivekananda laid foundation for inveigles
institutions. They turned out to be intellectually outstanding later. He put the seed in
the mind of the then famous industrialist Tata, the need for establishing institutions of
science to churn the Indian minds and turn out scientists of world class within the
country. This resulted in creation of the world ranking Indian Institute of Science,
Bangalore. Similarly, Swami Vivekananda influenced the mind of the famous
American billionaire Rockefeller and convinced him of the need for establishing a
foundation that supports the young minds in persuasion of science. The result is
All have to work hard; all have to reach the depths of that infinite Energy.
Swami Vivekananda
creation of the famous Rockefeller foundation, inspiring the brilliant minds all over the
world. These institutes are continuously playing and shall play their significant role in
generating the creative minds which in turn will shape the destiny of world. Apart from
these main stream institutions there are a large number of organizations, such
as VIVEKANANDA KENDRA EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS inspired by
Swami Vivekananda imparting knowledge in both secular and spiritual
domains. They are metamorphosising the Society by converting it from a
static piety to dynamic spirituality and working towards the upliftment of
humanity. AS AN EDUCATOR THIS IS A NEW PARADIGAM SHIFT IN
HUMAMN THINKING ESTABLISHED BY SWAMI VIVEKANANDA.
- Dr. T.G.K.Murthy
Chairman, V. K. Prakalpa Samiti
dream more Truth for lips,

Think high
Choose best
Compassion for eyes,
Analyse twice Chairity for hands,
Plan perfect Smile for face,
Be confident Love for heart,
Work smart
Excuse all then
Use them well
Success is yours. and
make your life beautiful.
Sri Lakshmi, Kendra Worker
No more is there life, therefore no more is there death.

- Swami Vivekananda
The End of Education is Character
“Yada yada hi Dharmasya glanir bhavati Bharata,

Abhyuthanam Adharmasya Tadaatmanam Srijamyaham”
One Battlefield, One Confused soul, One Song Divine…But the
message eternal, guiding and providing hope to millions, assuring humanity
that all is not lost, that there is a higher power above who is listening to
mortal prayers and in whose mettle lies the capacity to supplicate them.
When Swami Vivekananda read the Bhagwad Gita,
he said that there is one shloka which if understood in
its full meaning leads to the understanding of the
entire treatise, but if not , then the veil of illusion
around the reader has not been fully cleared.
The shloka says
“ Janma Karma Cha me Divyam, evam yo vetthi
tattwathaha,
Tyaktva Deham Punar janma Naitid, Mameti So
Arjunaha”
It means that only that person who is able to realize that every action
undertaken by the Lord in our lives is Divine and hence for our own good, he
alone is liberated.
Now the question arises as to why is the Gita being dragged into an
article on the teachings of Sri Sathya Sai Baba for the world. This is because
With Best Compliments From, Shree Enterprises

Tours and for Total Travel Solutions,Bus, Train, Air Tickets and Tour Packages,
For Enquiry and Booking, Contact : Shri Nagesh. T,
rd
No: 27, 3 Cross, Shivanagar, Jigani, Bangalore 560083, Ph: 9980053299
the two Shlokas I have mentioned above are the pillars forming the
foundation of this Phenomenon. In the 20th and 21st Century where man has
forgotten to be Human, he is the dazzling ray of hope, providing succour to
hearts starved of Love. His every action, his very glance has the potential to
send a thought into the mind of the Onlooker- "Is this Divinity in flesh and
Blood?"
Considered as a Godman by some, teacher by a few, spiritual leader by
some others and a God by many, this persona, not a man for he is far above
the mundane human existence we lead has been able to provide a message
to the world which serves as a Lighthouse in the stormy waters of Samsara,
with a hope of leading a purposeful life.
If you were to study his messages in depth as very few have, you might
encounter echoes of the Bhagwad Gita within them, just simplified like
glacial Ice having melted to quench the thirst of a modern misguided
civilization which has conveniently failed to grasp the beauty of Indian
literature.
Now if the reader is pondering as to the strangeness of the title of this
article, these are the words of Sai Baba, which he has never tired telling his
devotees. Just like Sri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa, Sathya Sai Baba does not
boast of having any profound formal education, but does have the answer to
the most complex question to the most complex question in life which
everyone from the richest industrialist to the Nobel Laureates and the
poorest man on the road encounters- “How should one be Happy forever?”
for isn't this the end to every mean we are all relentlessly pursuing. Let us be
frank to ourselves. Anyway Baba's answer is even simpler- LOVE ALL & SERVE
ALL.
Accumulate power in silence and become a dynamo of spirituality.
Swami Vivekananda
And what else is his life about? Has he ever asked anything for himself.
No. Is he here to promote religious fanaticism. No. The symbol of the Sri
Sathya Sai organisation is the Sarva Dharma Stupa. He Just wants one thing
from every man- that a hindu becomes a better hindu and a muslim a better
muslim. That's all. That is why every festival, be it Eid, Christmas, Diwali or
even Chinese new year is celebrated with the same gaiety at Puttaparthi- the
abode of Sai Baba.
Sathya Sai Baba has on countless occasions told this story in his
discourses- When Lord Rama was offered the throne of the golden city of
Lanka, he just said- Janani Janmabhumischa Swargadapi Gariyasi- mother
and motherland are greater than heaven. Simple sound the words, but they
are the remedy to the problem of every home and India on a whole. With fire
in his eyes and a quiver of intense pain arising through a deep sense of
patriotism, Swami as he is lovingly called by his students, constantly
emphasizes on the importance of making one's mother happy. He also
stresses on the need of the educated youth of India to serve their
motherland rather than be lost in the sprawling luxury of the west. He is very
emphatic in saying that it is not a favour but each one's fundamental duty to
do so.
Going to the root cause of disharmony in the world today, he says that
the Six enemies of man or Shadripus are the major cause of sadness- They are
lust, anger, greed, delusion, pride and jealousy. Each is more dangerous than
the other and they all adversely affect the human mind, which is a mad
monkey as he metaphorically puts it, which in turn influence the five senses
of man which are like wild horses. This leads to perverted action which again
receives a similar reaction, and chaos finally prevails.
Accept the “beneficial” and discard the “pleasant”.

Swami Vivekananda
So benevolent is he that he does not just sadistically describe the

problem and leave the listeners in gloom. The path to ananda or bliss, which
is the ultimate goal of man delves on a simple principle. Love. Pure unsullied
love. Baba says that God separated himself from himself to love Himself. This
love is the basis of the entire cosmos. It is man who brought the Shadripus in
the equation, and love is the panacea.
Through Simple sayings, he brings this message of Prema-
1. Help Ever; Hurt Never
2. If you can't oblige, at least speak obligingly
3. Work is Worship; Duty is God
On the 22nd of November, 2010 as Baba was addressing the students of
his university. The message he conveyed seemed simple and logical, but on
deep introspection, has reached the root of all misery. He said that today if
each family is able to remain united and harmonious, then all the global
issues can be solved. The same applies to every social institution. In my
opinion, it was a positive illustration of the chaos theory, where the flap of
the wings of a butterfly in your backyard can cause a tornado in Texas.
Similarly, the happiness in every small home in the world holds the potential
to create positivity across the globe. The other message just hurled the
entire perspective into a new dimension of thought itself. He said, what the
world needs today is thyaga or sacrifice, at every level. So the question is
what do we sacrifice. Does that mean performing rituals and offering
oblations in the sacred yagna? No. Bhagawan Baba says a true 'Thyagajeevi'
is one who sacrifices all his desires, and his selfishness.
The formula as he says is very simple. Every man says “I WANT PEACE”.
So long as you have faith and honesty and devotion, everything will prosper.
Swami Vivekananda
How does one get it? He says, first cut the “I” of ego and then the “WANT” of
desires. What remains is PEACE. A man without ego and wants is truly
peaceful forever.
Countless seekers have asked him for a mantropadesh, or a message
for their liberation. He emphasizes that just five simple human values make
man divine. They are Sathya (Truth), Dharma (Righteousness), Shanti
(Peace), Prema (Love) and Ahimsa (Non Violence). Sounds extremely easy,
but the true practitioners experience unbelievable difficulties and so when
they approach Swami for a simpler solution, he says "just love all as you
would love yourself." The others will automatically translate themselves
logically. If we love someone, we will never lie to them and thus follow
sathya. We would never deceive or cheat them, but treat them justly, which is
dharma itself. Never would even a chaotic word or thought be expressed for
a loved one, automatically ensuring shanti. Violence is out of the question
and thus ahimsa is a by product of Love. The world does seem to have hope,
doesn't it?
If I were to go on and on, then as it is said that if one takes the sky as
Paper, the oceans as ink and all the trees as a pen, still to Justify Baba's
teachings would be a futile effort. For He is that Lord, who has come to teach
us what every prophet, what every Messaiah has preached. His words are the
Gita, the Kuran, and the Bible. Period. If you have any doubts as to these
words, ask the devotees from Alaska to Wellington, from Armeina to Zambia,
and every possible country that comes to your mind. It is in Puttaparthi, that
a Tamil Brahmin would lovingly address a Jew from Israel and in turn who
would address a devout Shia from Iran by two loving surreal words- Sai Ram.
Every other word spoken by them to the other would be intelligible but the
Creation cannot have either a benning or an end; it is an eternal on-going.
Swami Vivekananda
Language of Love is the only one that truly is and the words “Sai Ram” are the
purest expression of it.
It is at Baba's Lotus feet, that the Crusades of yore fought for religious
supremacy have come to peace, it is here that a pauper and a prince have
both found solace, it is here that a six year old kid and a octogenarian have
tears in their eyes when He casts a mere glance. For as Baba says, He is a child
among children, man among men and when Alone He is God.
And here comes the final the most munificent expression of his love.
He does not say that I am god and you are not. He says we all are God, it is just
the realization that is pending. Man becomes divine when he leaves his
animal tendencies. This is where the adoption of Love and the Thyaga of the
Shadripus I mentioned become instrumental.
Well at the end of it all, I can just say that these words are but His, so is
this breath. What can we ask for but just a chance to be small instruments in
His hands in His divine Mission ,like the Squirrel who threw pebbles to help
the Rama Setu being built.
I can just pray that these words act as a catalyst to ignite minds in the
movement which is slowly unfolding, which few can see and many can't. The
choice as it is said is finally ours. To be a forgotten drop of water in the mighty
river of time, or to be a log of wood in the mighty dam of spirituality being
built across it and to actually create history, by being a part of His-Story.
Jai Sai Ram.
With best Compliments From: Shri. Nandeeswar, Amusement Park,

Bannerughatta National Park, Bangalore 560083, Ph: 900802234
The Enduring Face of Divinity

Mata Amritanandamayi Devi
In the last few decades Mata Amritanandamayi

Devi as Amma is fondly known as, has elevated sainthood,
mysticism and spirituality to unprecedented and
unreachable heights, both in India and abroad. She has
made Indian Mysticism the focus of global attention with the
multifarious charitable activities of the Mata
Amritanandamayi Math. Amma can be defined as Love
Incarnate. An embodiment of Universal Motherhood, she
advocates a religion of humility, compassion and service to
humanity. To many she is an Apostle of Peace, to some She is a Spiritual
Ambassador.
She was born on September 27, 1953 in Paryakadavu village in Kerala to
Sugunanandan and Damayanti. Her birth name was Sudhamani (meaning
Ambrosial Jewel). She exhibited divine qualities from childhood and developed an
intense love for God and a deep concern for her fellow beings which saw her not just
sharing her food with the poor, but also looking after the sick who had been
abandoned by their family. Right from childhood Sudhamani found immense
happiness in helping others.
Even when she was a small child, she knew intuitively that the outside world
was just an illusion, she never displayed the usual childhood eagerness for toys and
new things. The only important thing was to feel God's presence in every moment, and
see God's presence in every human. This gave birth to a gigantic wave of compassion,
which saw the young child helping the old, sick and the needy, now it has given rise to
a well known spiritual centre where thousands of people flock on a daily basis, from all
over the world for peace and spiritual bliss.
All the strength and succour you want is within yourselves. Therefore, make your own future.
- Swami Vivekananda
Sudhamani as Amma was then known as, overcame strong resistance from
both, her family and the villagers to continue her spiritual practices. At the young age
of 27, She established the spiritual headquarters of her international mission ' Mata
Amritanandamayi Mission Trust.' She had by then adopted the name 'Mata
Amritanandamayi' meaning 'Mother of Immortal Bliss' given to her by one of her
brahmacharin sons.
Another ephithet she has been bestowed with by the western media is that
of the 'Hugging Saint'. She is the only saint to give individual darshan to each and
every devotee. Her darshan comprises of a healing hug, followed by few soothing
words whispered in the devotee's ear. When asked about her hugs and kisses, Amma
said that her hugs and kisses should not be considered ordinary. When she embraces
or kisses someone it is a process of purification and inner healing.
Amma is one of the most accessible saints of India. Her endearing nature
which sees both young and old flock towards her and the enthusiasm with which She
greets her devotees is amazing. Many times darshans have gone upto 30 hours, but
Amma's energy and enthusiasm has not waned. Amma has inspired and inculcated an
attitude of selfless service in her disciples. The major portion of their spiritual discipline
is devoted to service and alleviating sorrow and suffering through the various projects
the Math undertakes and the assistance it extends to society.
Amma is known for her simple teaching where no high concept religious texts
are prescribed, individuals are only asked to delve into their own nature, to believe in
themselves. Amma's teaching is simple ' the divine exists in everything, every person,
plant and animal.'
Amma's compassion towards the underprivileged has given rise to a slew of
charitable activities which have come under global spotlight for the remarkable work
they are doing from several decades. From rebuilding entire villages in Gujarat after
the earthquake in 2001 wrecked havoc there, to rebuilding houses in Tamil Nadu,
Kerala, Andaman & Nicobar Islands and Sri Lanka: the regions affected by the
Tsunami. The aid extended by the Mata Amritanandamayi Math's charitable
organization has also given educational and vocational training to the young men and
If you have infinite patience and perseverance success is bound to come.

Swami Vivekananda
women who were rendered homeless by the Tsunami. All the relief work was carried
out by ashram residents from both India and abroad, and also by the students and
members of the M.A Math's youth wing.
One of the Math's latest projects is the flood relief work taken up at Raichur
about a year back. 250 hundred houses have already been constructed and handed
over to the beneficiaries and the second and third phases of 800 houses have already
started.
One of the Math's better known projects is the building of free houses for the
poor all over India: the Amritakuteeram projects which was started in 1998 have come
up in Uttar Pradesh, Madhya Pradesh, West Bengal, Rajasthan, Maharashtra, Andhra
Pradesh, Karnataka, Tamil Nadu, and Kerala. By 2002, the initial target of 25,000
homes throughout India had been met, and Amma has now pledged an additional
100,000 houses throughout India. The Math has also undertaken Slum Renovation
and Rehousing projects in Hyderabad and Pune. In Pune it has already rehoused
nearly 1,800 families and in Hyderabad it has provided homes for 900 families.
Under Amma's guidance, the Ashram has been providing relief and
rehabilitation to the victims of a series of natural disasters - earthquakes in Lathore
(Maharashtra), Gujarat and Kashmir, floods in Mumbai, Gujarat and Bihar, and
hurricanes in the United States. During these tragedies Amma's Ashram has provided
everything from food, medicine, temporary shelter to new homes, counseling and
jobs. The emotional succor and the long term support provided by the Ashram has
carried thousands of people through the darkest period of their lives into a world filled
with promise for a better tomorrow. Government agencies, world leaders and
members of the United Nations have praised the relief and rehabilitation work of
Amma's Ashram as being nothing less than extraordinary. They have called it 'as the
care of a mother for her children.'
Amma's desire to provide outstanding and affordable medical care to the
poor resulted in the construction of AIMS (Amrita Institute of Medical Sciences) in
Kochi, Kerala. This 1400 bed super-specialty tertiary-care, health science campus
integrated to a medical college hospital is now one of the leading high-tech hospitals in
Let us perfect the means; the end will take care of itself.
Swami Vivekananda
Asia. A.I.M.S is one of the rare places where science meets life; here, the advancement
of science and technology is available to the common man at an affordable price. It
offers total and comprehensive health solutions comparable to the best hospitals in
the world, for the poor these services are absolutely free.
Amma says there are two kinds of education: education for life and
education for livelihood. She says the most important thing is spirituality, or, education
for life. But at the same time Amma also stresses “education for a living.” It is her wish
to bring the two together, creating professionals in all fields with the skills, the mental
strength and the heart to uplift the world. She believes education is a basic right for all
citizens. This belief has seen her set up a host of educational institutes run by the Math.
The colleges set up by the Math: Amrita School of Engineering, Amrita
School of Management, and the AIMS Medical College have been conferred with the
Deemed University status by the Government of India. There are more than 53 Amrita
Vidyalam Schools all over India which have classes from pre-primary to high schools.
Students in these schools are taught right from a young age to practice selflessness,
compassion and respect for others in every activity they undertake. Students take part
in the community out reach programmes, this helps them become aware of their social
responsibilities at an young age. In these schools modern education is provided while
keeping intact the traditional values of Indian culture. Each of these schools provide
around 100 scholarships for students coming from poor families.
The Amritanandamayi Math has been the first in India to appoint and train
women as temple priests in the Brahmasthanam temples. These temples are
consecrated by Mata Amritanandamayi. They aim to educate people in the true
principles underlying temple worship, by emphasizing on the essential unity of the
different forms of the divine.
The Math is involved in multifarious activities from maintaining old temples
in Kerala, to setting up the Greenfriend's Society to preserve and protect the
environment by planting and the maintenance of trees. The members of this society
practice eco-meditation, a method of re-establishing the vitally important harmony
between nature and humanity. The Math is also involved in running many charitable
No man is free who is subject to the bondage of matter.

Swami Vivekananda
institutions from old age homes to speech and hearing improvement schools.
Amma has received recognition and awards from all over the world. She has
taken on the mantle of the global guru. From the Hindu Renaissance Award, the
Gandhi-King award for Non-Violence at the UN in Geneva, and the James Parks
Morton Interfaith Award in New York to name just a few. She was also the keynote
speaker at the Global Peace Initiative of Women Religious and Spiritual Leaders at
the UN, Geneva. During the centenary celebrations of the First Parliament of World
Religions held in Chicago in August-September 1993, Amma was chosen as one of
the three presidents to represent the Hindu Faith.
Amma has made her entry into two Finnish Textbooks for World Religions.
th th
The books for 6 to 8 grade students and senior high school students refer to her as
a charishmatic spiritual leader whose mere presence and personality make a deep
impact on many people. During September 24 to 27, 2003, at the International
Stadium in Kochi, devotees from 191 UN countries congregated for Amritavarsham
50, Mata Amritanandamayi's Golden jubilee celebration, which had assumed epic
proportions and invited global participation.
Amma, the personification of peace and warmth tells her devotees to exercise
mind control as both happiness and hell are created by the mind. Most of the
construction work in the Ashram sees Amma actively and energetically participating
with her devotees. She is a master who leads by example. Her entire life is dedicated to
serving humanity and trying to alleviate the sorrow and sufferings of the people in
innumerable ways. In Amma, we have a spiritual leader before whom we can only
genuflect in utter humility and hope that we can imbibe atleast a little bit of her
selflessness.
In Bangalore, there are Amrita School of Engineering (B.Tech) and
Management Colleges, which are a part of Amrita Vishwa Vidyapeetham, which is a
Deemed University at Kasavanahalli, off Sarjapur Road. Their contact number is
080-2518 3700 and website is www.amrita.edu
The Math's official website is http://www.amritapuri.org
BY RACHNA CHHABRIA
Ours is to work, the results will take care of themselves.

Swami Vivekananda
Sister Nivedita : On National Education
'Be thou to India's future son

The mistress, servant, friend in one."
That was the benediction given to Sister Nivedita by Swami

Vivekananda in 1900. Following in the footsteps of her great master, she
advised us herein to be men among men, to hold our heads high, in thought,
word and deed, so that the glory and grandeur that were Bharatavarsha,
might find their resplendent home among us once more and draw all the rest of the world to her.
Sad to say, however, she did not live to give us her complete thinking on the subject of education,
which was so much near and dear to her heart,but only succeeded in giving us the faint but by no
means , therefore, weak outlines of how to adapt our life and our education through it to the Ideal
- our National Ideal, from day to day and thus ended in the overture what otherwise should have
followed it, a grand and finished symphony of our national life-programme,
A national education is a training which has a stronger colour of its own and begins by
relating the child to his home and country through all that is familiar, but ends by making him free
of all that is true, cosmopolitan and universal. This is the necessary condition of all healthy
education in all countries whatever their political position or stage of development. National
feeling is, above all feeling for others. It is rooted in public spirit, in a strong civic sense .But these
are only grandiloquent names for what may be described as organised unselfishness. The best
preparation for nation- Making that a child can receive is to see his elders always eager to consider
the general good rather than their own A family that willingly sacrifices its own interests to those
of the village or the street or the town; a house-hold that condones no act of dishonesty on the
part of public servants out of consideration for its own comfort or safety; a father who will fling
himself at any obstacle in the cause of honour and justice for the people-these are the best and
strongest education for nation-making that a child can have. The wild-boar, small as he is, throws
himself upon the horse and his rider never doubting his own capacity to destroy both. This is the
courage of the man who attacks public evils. This is the object lesson by which a child can best be
trained. Hunger for the good of others as an end in itself, the infinite pity that wakes in the heart of
an Avatar at sight of the suffering of humanity- these are the seed and root of nation-making.
No one becomes learned by reading books.

Swami Vivekananda
We must surround our children with the though of their nation and their country. The
centre of gravity must lie for them outside the family. We must demand from them sacrifices for
India, bhakti for India, learning for India. We must teach them about India in school and at home.
We must teach them to think heroically. Let love for country and countrymen, for people and soil
be the mould into which our lives flow hot. If we reach this, every thought we think, every word of
knowledge gained will aid in making clearer and clearer the great picture. With faith in the Mother
and bhakti for India the true interpretation of facts will come to us unsought. We shall see the
country as united. Thinking her united she will actually be so. The universe is the creation of mind)
not matter. And can any one forc e in the world resist a single thought, held with intensity by three
hundred millions of people? Here we have the true course of a nation-making education.
A national education then must be made up of familiar elements. The ideals presented
must always be first clothed in a form evolved by our own past. Our imagination must be first
based on our own heroic literature. Our hope must be woven out of our history. From the known
to the unknown, from the easy to the difficult, must be the motto of every teacher, the rule of
every lesson.
Geographical ideals must be built up first through the ideals of India. But they must not
stop there. A knowledge of geography would be singularly rustic, if it did not include a clear
concept of the world as a whole, And even this is not sufficient. There must, in a complete
education, be a release of the geographical faculty, an inception of geographical research.
Similarly of history. The sense of historic sequence must be trained through India. To that
everything else historical must stand related. But the history of India must be only a stepping-
stone to constantly-widening circles of knowledge. The history of Mongolian, Semitic, European
and African peoples; their civilizations and their movements must all be followed up. And the
crown of this training will be found in the power to interpret anew the old facts, to perceive fresh
significance and unthought of sequences and to gather from the story of the past the dynamic
forces of the future.
So much for the historical education. It must never be forgotten that nationality in culture
is the means, not the end. There is a level of achievement where all the educated persons of the
world can meet understand and enjoy each other's associations. This level is freedom.
Intellectually speaking, it is mukti. But it can be reached only by him whose knowledge is firm-
rooted in love for mother and motherland in tender memories of childhood and the early struggle
We need to have three things-the heart to feel; the brain to conceive, the hand to work.
- Swami Vivekananda
after knowledge and in an unshakable assurance that the face of God shines brightest and his
name sounds sweetest in the village of his birth.
Sister Nivedita strongly believed that there is a need of organizing the army of education.
She believed that every young man, when his education is complete shall give three, four or five
years to military service, He should go into barracks, regimented and drilled and make a unit in the
standing army and passes out usually when his term is ended, an efficient soldier, to remain for the
rest of his life ready at any moment to join in the armed defence of his country.
She ran a small school on national lines. She had not the distinction of founding a big
university or an institution for scientific research. But hers was the power of right thought. She
inspired many an educationist, artist, and scientist. That is why the great historian Jadunath Sarkar
wrote: 'The Nivedita girls' school became a centre of light and an example to us.
She had decided to run her school on national lines and she followed her ideal to the letter.
She would not take help from the foreign government. Her girls sat, in the eastern fashion, on low
wooden planks with cushions. In front of them were low desks. She encouraged them to paint
Indian designs and scenes. And she always reminded them that they were the daughters of
Bharatavarsha. She told the girls: '0 ye daughters of Bharata, you repeat the name “Bharata,
Bharata, Mother, Mother, Mother” everyday.' And at once she would begin to do this herself.
At a time when the singing of Bande Mataram in public was not allowed by the
Government, she introduced it in her school's daily prayers.
During the swadeshi movement she started using crude swadeshi things herself. She
introduced spinning in her school.
One of her greatest interests was in the revival of ancient Indian art She wrote in a letter:
'The rebirth of national art is my dearest dream. When India gets back her old art, she will be on the
eve of becoming a strong nation. She felt sorry that Indian artists followed the western style of
painting although they were so gifted. She told Indian artists to paint picture that depicted India
life.
She asked them to paint pictures of Sri Krishna and Sri Rama , of Siva and the Buddha, of
Bhishma and Yudhisthira, of Shivaji and Pratap. These pictures would stir the soul of India and they
would also reveal the soul of India to the world. She really did much like Abanindranath Tagore,
and his pupils Nandalal Bose, Asit Haldar and others to study the paintings in the caves of Ajanta
and Ellora and assess the distinctive features of Indian art.
The schools and colleges should be the training grounds for prophets.
Swami Vivekananda
Her other dream was to encourage the pursuit of science. She wanted India to march with
the other nations in this field also. She was a friend of Jagadish Chandra Bose who was a great
scientist. His research work was in some ways far ahead of scientific researches in Europe and
America. India was not free then. And Bose had to fight with the British Government in order to get
his researches published. Nivedita helped him to publish his important book PLANT RESPONSE and
other works.
Sister Nivedita had been deeply impressed by Indian women. She found them shy and
retiring, but gentle, proud, and dignified. She wanted them to have better education. But she also
asked the women not to give up their own ideals and practices. 'Do not let modern fashions and
extravagances of the West and its modem English education spoil your reverential humility and
your lovable domestic ties,' she told them.
She called India the land of great women. She told them of the ideals for which Sita and
Savitri, Uma and Gandhari stood. She praised the purity and faithfulness of the Indian wife and the
utter selflessness and loving thoughtfulness of the mother. She could not help admiring the
respectful deference accorded by the young to the old, She reminded the women of the heroic
deeds of Ahalyabai and Lakshmibai who served their motherland even to their last breath.
Sister Nivedita believed that when once the women of India awoke the country would be
great again. With great hope she wrote: "It is essential, for the joyous revealing of that great
Mother, that she be first surrounded by the mighty circle of these, her daughters, the Indian
women of the days to come. It is they who must consecrate themselves before her, touching her
feet with their proud heads, and vowing to her their own, their husbands' and their children's lives.
Then and then only will she stand crowned before the world. Her sanctuary today is full of
shadows. But when the womanhood of India can perform the great arati of nationality; that
temple shall be all light, nay, the dawn verily shall be near at hand.
Sister Nivedita's views and writings on “National Education” unveil her deep love and
concern for Mother India and the Indians. These writings will remain a perpetual source of
inspiration for all those who are proud to
be Indians and sincerely wish to see this holy mother India awakened once more, sitting on her
throne-rejuvenated, more glorious than ever; if these are followed in right spirit.
P.J.Brahmachary,
Principal, VKV Golaghat
The more selfish a man, the more immoral he is.

Swami Vivekananda
THE DIVINE TEACHER: Sarada Devi

- Dr. T. G. K. Murthy
Sri Sarada Devi was born in 1953, in Jayrambati, a small village in Bengal, India
to the pious couple Ramachandra Mukhopadhaya and Shyamsunderi Devi. At the
age of five she was married to Sri Ramakrishna, whom she joined at Dakshineswar
when she was in her late teens and learnt the first alphabets from him. Both lived
lives of unbroken continence, showing the ideals of a householder and of the
monastic ways of life. Each supported the other with equanimity and love in their
work and spiritual sadhana .After Sri Ramakrishna's death, Sri Sarada Devi stayed
most of the time either at Jayrambati or at the Udbodhan office, Calcutta. The
disciples of Ramakrishna regarded her as their own mother, and after their guru's
passing looked to her for advice and encouragement. The followers of the
Ramakrishna movement regard Sri Sarada Devi as an incarnation of the Divine
Mother.
“When Holy Mother came to Dakshineswar at the age of sixteen, Sri
Ramakrishna asked her whether she had come to pull him down to a worldly life.
Without hesitation she said, “No, I am here to help you realize your Chosen Ideal.”
From then on, Holy Mother lived with Sri Ramakrishna as
his spiritual companion, devoted wife, disciple, and
always the nun. She was the embodiment of purity. Her
mind was never sullied by the faintest breath of
worldliness, though she lived with Sri Ramakrishna for
the greater part of fourteen years. She never missed
communion with God, whom she described as lying in
the palm of her hand, though she was engaged day and
night in various activities. She has been worshiped by Sri
Ramakrishna as Devine mother and offered his entire
fruits of his spiritual sadhana at her lotus feet and
We must have life-building, man-making, character-making assimilation of ideas.

Swami Vivekananda
described her as embodiment Saraswati the goddess of learning.

“Holy Mother was an unusual awakener of souls. With her disciples she served
as teacher, dissolving their doubts, as mother, who through love and compassion
won their hearts, and as the Divinity, who assured them of liberation. Herself nearly
illiterate, through simple words she taught them the most profound truths. Her
affectionate maternal love tamed their rebellious spirits; but her great power lay in
her solicitude for all. Often she said, “I am the Mother, who will look after them if
not I?” She encouraged them when they were depressed because of slow spiritual
progress, and she took upon herself their sins and iniquities, suffering on that
account.
“Holy Mother was conscious of her divine nature, but she rarely expressed this
awareness. For many years Sri Ramakrishna practiced great austerities and
formally renounced the world, but Holy Mother lived as a simple householder,
surrounded by quarrelsome and greedy relatives. As a teacher she taught the
realization of God alone is real, and everything else, impermanent. The human
body so treasured by most people, survives cremations as only three pounds of
ashes. Holy Mother humility itself claimed that she was in no way different from
other devotees of the Master. Her disciples felt awed and uplifted when she
blessed them by touching their head with the same hand which had touched the
feet of God. She was fully aware of her disciples' present limitations and their future
possibilities. No one went away from her with a downcast heart.
“The outstanding virtues of Indian womanhood are courage, serenity, self-
control, sweetness, compassion, wisdom, and an intuitive relationship with God.
Holy Mother possessed all these virtues. Since the acquisition of such gifts is the
dream of all women, Holy Mother may aptly be seen as the symbol of aspiration of
women everywhere.”
The creator creates the entire cosmos and remain incognito so also mother
Sarada Devi remained behind veil executing all the organizational activities.
Truth is to be judged by truth and by nothing else.

- Swami Vivekananda
After passing away of Sri Ramakrishna she shouldered the responsibility of

guiding the then young disciples of Sri Ramakrishna and at latter time the entire
organization.
The way of her teaching was unique. For example, one day a devotee came to
her for instruction .At time Sarada Devi was attending to her daily chorus and after
finishing her work washed her hands and asked the devotee in what way she can
help. The devotee (student) replied that she came for some spiritual instructions.
Then mother said I already gave you that. When the student bewildered at what
she said replied that she could not understand as there was no dialogue. For that
Sarada Devi replied that she already gave instruction through practical
demonstration of attending to work of what so ever it is as worship. This implies,
only that, there is no distinction between secular and spiritual for a great teacher.
At one occasion when she was doing japa, some body asked her what need is
there for an advanced soul like her, to do such sadhana. The reply what she gave
was that, it is not for her sake but for the sake of those students that take instruction
but do not implement and practice. What a great teacher! This only suggests that a
true teacher should shoulder the responsibility of the student irrespective of the
nature of student.
At another occasion when she visited to Buddha Gaya, after seeing the
facilities available for the buddhistic monks, she deeply felt for her own monk
children and reverently prayed for such shelters to her children also. This
indicates that an ideal teacher should be concerned not only in their leanings
but also in their welfare.
The ideal teacher should have equanimity; this aspect is reflected by the way
she treated her students. She treated both great Saradananda swami on one
side and Amjad the downtrodden with equal love and affection.
She lived under odd condition, foregoing her physical comforts, to serve her
children (disciples) with ever loving nature and happiness. She shouldered the
The human will stands beyond all circumstance.

Swami Vivekananda
responsibility of guiding the entire Ramakrishna mission organisation with deft

management and love.
She demonstrated her tolerance in extreme odd conditions and forbearance
towards her relatives towards whom she has no responsibility at all, while fully
engaged with her sadhana and guiding the young monks.
The good teacher should have SWEET qualities: S simplicity; W illingness; E
quanimity E empathy and T emperance. These were amply demonstrated in
Sarada Devi's life through out.
Her great observation and instruction is that: every thing is in mind; make that
mind pure by not finding fault with externals; engage the mind with constructive
work; mind is every thing it can make or mor the life. This instruction to her
students is immortal.
Life by itself is a school; where book learnig is only a part to make life; but in the
bigger domain lessions are learnt through the exemplary lives of great; that give
wholoistic knowldge embedded with secular and sacread:
Swami vivekananda the personification of all encompassing knowldge used to
see Sarada Devi as personification of purity and love:he used to purify himself with
sacred ganga water before going to see sarada devi:he used to take instrutions
from her in all trivial matters and her words used to be final:
Every one considers Vivekananda himself as an unparalleled teacher: even for
such a person Sarada Devi is an all loving mother and teacher:
Sarada Devi who lived in incognito with utmost simplicity; purity and with all
encompassing love is a role model. She is a torch bearer not only to the present but
also to the future womanhood and to all the teachers.
- Dr. T. G. K. Murthy
Chairman, V. K. Prakalpaka Samiti
With Best Compliments From,

G.R.K Paints & Hardware Stores
Jigani Main Road, Jigani.
Shri. Ramakrishna, Bangalore 562016,
Mob: 9448205621 Ph: 080-27825764
The Best Student

It was a common news for normal people; but for
Lambodar Sir it was not a common news. From the day, that
news was telecasted; Lambodar Sir has been keeping a close
watch on that news. How could his student do such type of
things? He could not believe; when he heard so many
corruption charges against the Chief Secretary of the state Mr
Bibhuprasad. Initially he thought that; all allegations were
baseless. But when today he got the news that CBI has proved
his active involvement in a thousand crore corruption case; he
had no option but to believe. Bibhuprasad has also admitted his
guilty in front of the media. It is not a big news for people of India. Because so many
Bibhuprasads are there in this country and people are used to such news. But how can
Lambodar Sir accept that his favourite student; could do such type of things? Was there any
fault in his teaching? Couldn't he teach him properly? Whole his life Lambodar Sir was
thinking that at least he made some good citizens for this country.
He was searching his fault in his teaching….; suddenly one of the sayings of Swami
Vivekananda came to his mind: “The purpose of education should be man making and man
making is nothing but character making”. Now he understood what his fault was. Though he
took care of academic part of his students; he didn't pay much attention towards the character
and morality of his students. Which is much more important than academic. He was feeling
guilty for his mistake which he has done because of ignorance.
Still he remembers Bibhuprasad was the most brilliant and dynamic student of 1980
batch and of course of the school. Everybody had their eye on Bibhuprasad. There was
hardly anything in which Bibhuprasad was poor. He was the best in both curricular and co-
curricular activities. So undoubtedly on the annual day Bibhuprasad was awarded as the
“Best Student”. He himself had honoured him on that day for his excellence.
Everybody were expecting that; Bibhuprasad might get a rank in the board
th
examination. To everybody's expectation he got 5 rank in the state. Still Lambodar Sir
remember what Bibhuprasad had told in the meeting which was organised by the school in
his honour. He had told that his aim was to serve the people; so he wanted to become an IAS
officer. And the rest is history. Rapidly he climbed the success ladder and finally became the
Achieve the consummation of human life before you pass off.

Swami Vivekananda
Chief Secretary of the state.

Suddenly hearing a knock at the door; Lambodar Sir came back from the past. When
he opened the door; he found Ramesh; one of the students of 1980 batch. Lambodar sir was
surprised to see Ramesh after so many years.
Ramesh was not as good as Bibhuprasad in studies. He was average in studies. After
his graduation; he took farming as profession. Now he is an educated farmer who is using
scientific techniques in farming. He is also involved in one social service organisation; which is
supporting to orphans. Ramesh has come to invite him for a programme in one of their
orphanages.
After learning the purpose of Ramesh's arrival; Lambodar Sir remained silent for some
time. He was thinking “Who was the best student of 1980 batch”?
He was feeling quite relaxed. Suddenly he looked at Ramesh for some time and smiled.
Ramesh asked “What happened Sir? Why are you smiling?” Lambodar Sir then laughed
loudly. Ramesh couldn't undertstand the reason of his laughter to but laughed helplessly.
Sri Subranshu
Teacher
Thoughts
An arrow can be shot only by pulling it backward….
So whenever life pulls you back, don't worry…..
It's going to lead you forward to victory….
“Always look backward with satisfaction and confidence.”
“A good plan of today is better than a great plan of tomorrow”
According to the laws of Aviation, a Honey Bee cannot fly. Because its wings are too small in
comparison to its fat body … But a bee still flies because it doesn't care what the
human laws tell …
Don't care about what people think about you or Just live your life, It is your own best way.
“Parents are the real GOD'S in the world”.

“Self confidence is the best friend on the earth.
“Laziness is the biggest enemy in our life.
With Best Compliments From,

Sudharshan Enterprises,
Shri. Chandra Reddy,
Jigani Main Road,
(Dealers in all kind of cement, steel, Sheets, Submersible motors, Harappanahalli, Bangalore 83.
Panel Boards, Induction Domestic Motors Etc..) Ph: 9901353916
The life For all my Friends
I wonder what is life? My friends I only want to

The people always see that life is to live Wish you all that you achive something
But some people see that life is to work In your life. Here are some small
Some people see that life is for good Wishes for you all.
Some people see that life is for fun
But I see life, is in all the beings
Everyone wants happiness
None needs pain.
- Ravi Kumar .S
th
7 Std
But not possible to get a rainbow
Without a little rain !
Accept it and stay happy
That my wish for you all
Have a nice life!
If you want success in your life

Be sweet as honey
Be regular as clock
Be fresh as rose
Be soft as feather
Be strong as rock
Be sure as death
I wish you All…..
World is round
Zero too is round
Zero is nothing
Nothing is everything
So be happy and that is real life
Make others happy

Life has everything
That's real in life
I wish you all
success
One idea that I see clear as daylight is that misery is caused by ignorance and nothing else.
- Swami Vivekananda
Why did Santa's wife put a lipstick on her head.

Answer : she was trying to make up her mind.
Father : What did you learn at school?

Kid: Give & take
Father: Good.
Kid : Yes; I gave Ramu a punch & took his lunch.
Father : Why did you fail in Maths?

Chints: Because the boy sitting next to me was
absent that day.
th
-Mohammed. D 7 Std
English Class
English period is the best,

I can ever cite
When our mind's relaxed without fear,
Our head is held high,
Yet sleep hold us tight,
No pranayama or yoga can derive
We pose to listen, but we doze and snore Ding dong, ding dong goes the bell,
We do our best! We have all slept well!
All because we have no fear to tell you right, Now lets go for food,
Our fourth period is the best. No doubt our English class was good.
- Anon
We have to work now so that everyone will become a prophet.

Swami Vivekananda
Day dreaming the pool four times. Since I can't chat

while running, I sometimes choose to day
My favorite hobby is day dreaming. I dream. On one such day while running
know it sounds funny different, but you around the pool, I took off running down
should try it sometime to understand the the lanes is beautiful, green cubbon park,
joys of day dreaming. along with my dog Ramu. We soon
reached the tank where Ramu likes to
Didi says “ read Mohammad read”, and I swim. Ramu jumped in with a splash.
sometimes feel like telling her” dream
did dream”. I know, it should be books A splash which brought me back to
that give us good ides, but for me reality, for all of a sudden I realized I had
nothing works better than my dream fallen into the pool. It was really funny
what is really great about this hobby of and gave us all a reason to laugh in the
mine, is that you can take it any here middle of our boring exercises.
anytime. As a result, you will hardly see
me bored on with nothing to do, Now, do you know what
Because with my fantastic hobby, there I mean by the joys of
is no asking, “ Now what shall I do?” I will daydreaming ? Try it
give you an example of the strange
th
places I can take my hobby. I go to : Mohammad.D 7 Std
swimming class three times a week.
Before each class we need to run around
Beautiful words:-
“Prayer is not an attempt to change GOD's mind but it's an

attempt to let GOD change our mind.”
If you learn to translate every event of your life into a positive one
then you will become a designer of your future”…
If I took 8 hours to cut a tree, I will spend

7 hours to sharpen my axe.
Your respect is not in the words spoken to you in your presence,

but words spoken for you in your absence…..
It is beautiful to see a person smiling & even more beautiful to

know you are the reason behind the smile.
The Best cosmetics in life.
Real happiness is not in the senses but above the senses.

Swami Vivekananda
With best Compliments from:

(Estd:1905)
Mr. B.R. Gopaliah Chetty
Dealers in Papers,Envelopes
Locks & Offi ce Stationary
#442 Avenue Road, Bangalore 560002
Ph: 080-222870890, Off: 26647817

Email: brgchetty@vsnl.net

Positive Attitude
Madan Mohan Malaviya was trying to build a good university. He had
to overcome many difficulties and barriers. He worked with determination to
start the university. There was a funds crisis; but he did not get disheartened.
He went from town to town, met many rich people and traders to collect
donations. He went to the Nizam of Hyderabad to request him for funds. The
Nizam was furious, 'How dare you come to me for funds... that too for a Hindu
university? he roared with anger and took off his footwear and flung it at
Malviya. Malviya picked up the footwear and left silently.
He came directly to the market place and began to auction the footwear. As it
was the Nizam's footwear, many came forward to buy it. The price went up.
When Nizam heard of this, he became uneasy. He thought it would be an
insult if his footwear were to be bought by someone for a pittance. So he sent
one of his attendants with the instruction, 'Buy that footwear no matter what
the bidding price be!' Thus, Malviya managed to sell the Nizam's own
footwear to him, for a huge amount. He used that money to build the Benaras
Hindu University.
Moral of the story: It is not what you have, but it is
how you use what you have that makes the
difference in your life.
"The bird sitting on a branch does not get
frightened by shaking of that branch... Because.......... it trusts not in branch
but on its wings.........."
“Talents will take you to great positions…… But, Good character only helps
you to maintain that. “Be always Genius, win all the heart.”
“Comparison is the Best way to judge your progress. But don't compare with others”.
Just compare your yesterday's performance with today's.
The sum total of the energies in the universe is the same throughout.
Swami Vivekananda
It is fear that brings misery, fear that brings death, fear that breeds evil.
- Swami Vivekananda
We do not look at our own faults; the eyes do not see themselves, they see the eyes of everybody else.
Swami Vivekananda
A Rare Co-incidence!!
Sw. Vivekananda and Ma. Eknathji
Late Shri Gopalkrishnan
Life Worker, Vivekananda Kendra Kanyakumari
(This is perhaps his last creative article forwarded to all the life workers of
Vivekananda kendra, on the occation of Varshik Baithak.)
The book “ Swami Vivekananda in America” is not merely a recap of Swamiji's visit to
and achievements in USA. As one goes through chapter after
chapter, it is made to realize that there is a great similarity in the
lives of Swamiji and Eknathji.
One cannot help wondering about this:
Swamiji and Eknathji were not affluent when they entered their
active life. Both had studied both the Bible and Hindu scriptures
very well. It looked as if there was a Divine design in this.
Sri Ramakrishna chose Narendranath to carry out his message of
universalism. Shri Guruji chose Eknathji to
take up the project of Vivekananda Rock
Memorial.
Vivekananda went to USA as a total stranger without any
credentials or introduction. Eknathji also came to Tamil Nadu
perhaps for the first time after he was chosen for the work of
Memorial.
Many an obstacle was placed before Vivekananda attended the
Parliament of World Religions. So was the case with regard to
Eknathji.
Both had to face Christian hostility which is understandable but

also hostility from their own countrymen. The book clearly
shows how Vivekananda was vexed with this double pronged
So long as you have faith in your Guru, nothing will be able to obstruct your way.
Swami Vivekananda
attack. Eknathji equally had to face problems from known and unknown sources. We
all know how Eknathji maneuvered to get over all the impediments.
If Mazumdar chose to decry Vivekananda that he was out to collect money for himself,
S K Sethi alleged that Eknathji siphoned funds collect for the Memorial to pass on to
RSS. While Mazumdar's criticism lost its sting when the truth was out, in the case of
Eknathji, S.K. Patil a much highly respected Congressman himself defended him.
Neither of them deviated from their chosen path or goal. Nor did they give up an inch
of space for the opponent. Vivekananda did not play to the gallery and stuck to his
guns. So was Eknathji when he did not allow any other statue on the Rock Memorial.
Both were great letter writers and by writing to others they perhaps gathered strength
for themselves in their work. You may dispute this but this is my honest opinion.
Both did not disrespect any religion and did not hesitate to point out the mistakes of
their avowed practitioners at the appropriate places.
Vivekananda's lectures on jealousy, team spirit and organization skill are reflected in
Eknathji's Sadhana of Service.
Just like Vivekananda gathered a number of lady disciples, Eknathji also introduced
the lady life workers side by side with men workers on equal footing.
There is a saying: “they came to scoff but stayed to praise”. This became true in the
case of both of them.
RK Math & Mission proclaims Vivekananda's achievements and so do Rock Memorial
& Vivekananda Kendra of Eknathji.
Though in foreign country, though India was under the shackles of British,
Vivekananda visioned Bharat as Jagadguru. Though there was no permission even to
construct Memorial on Rock, Eknathji told Sujit Dhar that he saw Vivekananda Rock
Memorial established on the Rock.
Swamiji never formed negative opinion about the people of America though he was
humiliated, some tried to create hurdles in his way. Same is case with Eknathji when he
writes that a section of Christian people are opposed to Rock Memorial and not the
whole of Christians.
Arise, arise once more, for nothing can be done without renunciation.
Swami Vivekananda
There may be perhaps more similarities. The above thoughts came to my mind as I
went on reading (to present during Varshik Baithak).
The book “Swami Vivekananda in America” is not a mere chronicle of his sojourn in
USA but is a happy combination of the contents of Rousing Call to Hindu Nation and
Sadhana of Service, with additional inputs.
This is like a flow chart showing the progress of Swamiji's deeds and deserves to be
read and re-read by every Jeevanvrati.
Sir John Woodroffe, A British Indologist who professed Hinduism wrote:
“This leads me to say a word on the Swami…. He was always up and doing. The
qualities I most admire in him are his activity, manliness and courage. There are still
Indians (though fortunately not so numerous as there were when I first came to India
30 years ago) who seem to be ashamed of and would apologize for their life, customs,
race, art, philosophy and religion and so forth. The Swami was not of this sort. He was,
on the contrary, among the first to affirm his Hindu faith and issue a bold challenge to
all who attacked it. This was the attitude of a man. It is also a manly attitude to boldly
reject this faith if after fully studying and understanding it you find that the doctrines it
preaches do not commend themselves to your reason. But this is another thing from
the shame faced apology of which I speak and which is neither one thing nor another.
The Swami spoke up and acted. And for this all must honour him who whatever be
their own religious beliefs, value sincerity, truth and courage which are the badge of
every nobility.
Eknathji had imbibed all the noble virtues of Vivekananda and so should
the Jeevanvratis, is my prayer.
Arise and awake, for the time is passing and all our energies will be frittered away in vain talking.
- Swami Vivekananda

Bhavani Stores
Dealers in Two Wheeler Spares
&
Service
Jigani Main Road

Near Nityananda Swamy High School,
Jigani - 562 105
Ph : 99649 01497
91411 94300
Joke:
After looting a bank.
Thief One:- Let's count our loot
Thief Two:- Not necessary! Tomorrow morning

paper will give news of how much our loot is?
Unto him comes everything who does not care for anything.
- Swami Vivekananda
A True Story
A sweet grandmother telephoned St. Joseph 's
Hospital.
She timidly asked, "Is it possible to speak to someone
who can tell me how a patient is doing?"
The operator said, "I'll be glad to help, dear.

What's the name and room number of the patient?"
The grandmother in her weak, tremulous voice said,
"Norma Findlay, Room 302."
The operator replied, "Let me put you on hold while I

check with the nurse's station for that room."
After a few minutes, the operator returned to the phone and said,
"I have good news. Her nurse just told me that Norma is doing well.
Her blood pressure is fine; her blood test just came back normal and
her physician, Dr. Cohen, has scheduled her to be discharged tomorrow."
The grandmother said, "Thank you. That's wonderful. I was so worried.

God bless you for the good news."
The operator replied, "You're more than welcome. Is Norma your daughter?"
The grandmother said, "No, I'm Norma Findlay in Room 302.
No one tells me at all"
A man must desire nothing else but the truth, and truth for truth's sake.
Swami Vivekananda
Filled with curiosity, he screams: “Who are you?”, but the only answer he receives
is: “Who are you?”
This makes him angry, so he screams: “You are a coward!”, and the voice answers:
“You are a coward!”
He looks at his father, asking, “Dad, what is going on?”
“Son,” the man replies, “Pay attention!”
Then he screams, “I admire you!”
The voice answers: “I admire you!”
The father shouts, “You are wonderful!”, and the voice answers: “You are
wonderful!”
Then the father explains, “People call this 'ECHO', but truly it is 'LIFE'!
Life always gives you back what you give out.
Life is a mirror of your actions.
If you want more love, give more love!
If you want more kindness, give more kindness!
If you want understanding and respect, give understanding and respect!
If you want people to be patient and respectful to you, give patience and respect!
This rule of nature applies to every aspect of our lives.”
Life always gives you back what you give out.
Your life is not a coincidence, but a mirror of your own doings.
Always first learn to be a servant, and then you will be fit to be a master.
- Swami Vivekananda
How To Succeed
a 15 point plan…
1)Don't talk negatively about people behind their backs. If you gossip, people
won't confide in you.
2) Mind your own business. Try to work for someone who'll challenge your
powers. You'll learn more in a year than 4 years of college.
3) Successful bosses have good communication skills. They learn from people,
including their employees.
4) Work in such a way that makes your boss look good.
It's not flattery on downsizing, the first to go are those with few
friends.
5) Bosses prefer competent people whom they respect.
Dress for the job you want, not the one you have. Let your dress
reflect professionalism.
6) Workout to get in good physical shape. Unless exceptionally
skilled, the unhealthy are at a comparative disadvantage.
7) Personal integrity is crucial.
8) Tell nothing but the truth.
9) Bosses can forgive mistakes but if you lie, you're gone
10) Be on time. Try to arrive few minutes early. It saves you from
stress. You'll be much relaxed & work better
11) Strive your best to keep a deadline.
If you cannot meet it, then apologize & ask for an extension
12) Don't take things personally. If some people are unhappy with you, it's their problem. But
always strive to give your best. If you must correct someone, don't get personal about it. Do it never
in front of others.
13) Spend some time alone everyday. What's the mission of my life? What do I want to be? And how
to go about it. As you move along Plan of your career, maintain a Plan as well an alternative
course to rely
14) Always remember that the secret of success is passion.
15) Always think big. Spread love & joy. You'll have blissful years ahead.
Love is struggle of a human Soul to find its complement its stable equilibrium its infinite rest.
Swami Vivekananda
"SELF APPRAISAL"
A little boy went to a Telephone booth which was at the cash counter of a
store & dialed a number.
The store-Owner observed and listened to the Conversation:
Boy: "Lady, Can you give me the job of cutting your lawn?
Woman: (at the other end of the phone) "I already have someone to cut
my lawn."
Boy: "Lady, I will cut your lawn for half the price than the person who cuts
your lawn now."
Woman: I'm very satisfied with the person who is presently cutting my
lawn.
Boy: (with more perseverance) "Lady, I'll even sweep the floor & the stairs
of your house for free.
Woman: No, thank you.
With a smile on his face, the little boy ends the call thanking the woman.
The Store-owner, who was listening to all this, walked over to the boy.
Store Owner: "Son...I like your attitude; I like that

positive spirit & would like to offer you a job."
Boy: "No thanks,
Store Owner: But you were really pleading for one.
Boy: No Sir, I was just checking my performance at
the job I already have.
I am the one who is working for that lady I was talking to!"
This is called "Self Appraisal"
All our hatchets let us bury; send out this grand current of love all round.
- Swami Vivekananda
Just a minute....!
! They who give have all things; they who withhold have nothing.-Hindu Proverb
! Thought makes things possible.
! Action makes them real.
! Thought prepares the way for achievement.
! Action assembles the achievement together.
! Thought gives action a purpose and a plan.
! Action gives thought substance and commitment.
! Action creates new energy.
! Thought harnesses and directs that energy to create meaningful results.
! Thought can give birth to endless worlds filled with wonder and beauty.
! Action expresses that beauty right here and now.
! Thought and action are stunningly powerful forces.
! Combine them together, direct them toward a common purpose, truly anything
can happen.
~ Ralph Martson
Little more here....!

Many people can be responsible for your success…
But only you are responsible for your failure.
“Life is like a flute. It may have several holes and emptiness,
but if we work on it, the same flute produces magical melodies!!!”
The sign of maturity is not when we start speaking of big things,
but It is when we start under standing small things.
German Soldier: “Sir, we are surrounded by enemies on all sides.”
"
Hitler: “Excellent! Now we can attack in any direction
Faith, faith, faith in ourselves,faith, faith in God-this is the secret of greatness

Swami Vivekananda
ºÉÆ¸À ªÀµÀð ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAPÁæAwAiÀÄ ±ÀÄ¨sÁ±ÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
JA £ÁUÀgÁdÄ
vÀAzÉ : ¦¼Àî¥Àà
PÀ®Äè¨Á¼ÀÄ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ
²æÃ¤ªÁ¸À JAlgï¥ÉæöÊ¸À¸ï ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀgÀÄ

Jokes
Teacher:- Behind every successful man
there is a woman what we learn from this?
Student:- we should stop waste time in studies and find a woman…
3 stages of Marriage:-
st
1 year-The man speaks & the woman listens.
2nd year- The woman speaks & the man listens.
3rd year- They both speak & neigbours listen.
Interviewer:- Just imagine you are in the third floor, it catches, fire. How will you esacape?
Sardar:- It is very simple, I will STOP the IMAGINATION…

Joke
Sir:- Can any body give an example Of COINCIDENCE?
Johnny:- Sir my Mother and Father got married on the same day, same time…)
Arise and awake and be perfectly sincere.

Swami Vivekananda
Learn all you can from the mistakes of others.

Because you won't have time to make them all yourself!!!
Gold & Diamond does not give beauty only a Golden heart
& a diamond smile gives real beauty
So…..keep on smiling always.
Laughing faces doesn't mean that there is absence of sorrow.
But it means that they have the ability to deal with them.
Enjoy life, keep smiling.
Japanes proverb One can do it, you too can do it,
if none can do it, you must do it.
BLACKMAILING in new style…
Employee:- if you don't increase my salary, then I'll

tell d whole office that you increased only my salary!!!
Joke
Mullanasruddin When I was singing someone threw a slipper on me.
Wife:- Did you stop singing?
Mulla Nasruddin:- No what I can do with one slipper?
I sang till he threw second one.
If you think yourselves strong, strong you will be.

Swami Vivekananda
PÀ£ÀßqÀ «¨sÁUÀ
ºÀZÀÉÑÃªÀÅ
PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ
¢Ã¥À
ªÀiÁ£À«ÃAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åUÀ¼ÀÄ
eÁÕ£À, §Ä¢Þ, «ªÉÃPÀªÀÅ¼ÀîªÀgÀÄ CAzÀgÉ
«ZÁgÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌªÀ£ÉÃ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À¤UÉ d£À£À-ªÀÄgÀt
¸ÀA¸ÁgÀ zÀÄ;RªÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆ®V¹ ¥ÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀAzÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¥Áæ¦ÛªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî°PÉÌ ¥ÀæeÁÕ£À«gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ J¯Áè fÃªÀgÁ²UÀ¼À°è
ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ d£Àä ±ÉæÃµÀ×ªÁzÀzÀÄÝ, ¨Á¯ÁåªÀ¸ÉÜ, "AiÀiËªÀ£ÁªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è
ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀåvÀé UÀÄtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥Á¢¹zÀªÀ£ÉÃ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ. dUÀzÀ
fÃ«UÀ¼ÀUÉ D¥ÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è PÀgÀÄuÉ vÉÆÃj¸ÀÄªÀªÀ£ÀÄ zÀÄjvÀ
PÀªÀÄð¢AzÀ zÀÆgÀ EgÀÄªÀªÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£ÀßAvÉ ¥ÀgÀgÀ §UÉAiÀÄÄªÀªÀ£ÀÄ
¸ÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß DZÀj¸ÀÄªÀªÀ£ÀÄ, ªÉÆÃ¸À,ªÀAZÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀzÉ EgÀÄªÀªÀ£ÀÄ
ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É C£ÁZÁgÀ-zÀÄgÁZÁgÀ ¨sÀæµÁÖZÁgÀUÀ½UÉ
E½zÀgÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ DPÀÈw-gÀÆ¦ ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀå£ÀAvÉ PÀAqÀgÀÆ PÀÈw¬ÄAzÀ gÁPÀë¸À£ÉÃ. «£ÀAiÀÄ,
¥ÀgÉÆÃ¥ÀPÁgÀ, zÀAiÉÄ, C»A¸É, ¸ÀvÀå, ¥Á«vÀævÉ, ¸ÀzÁZÁgÀ, ¸À¢éZÁgÀ, ¸ÁwéPÀ DºÁgÀ ¸ÉÃªÀ£É,
ªÉÆzÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÀiÁ£À«ÃAiÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÅ¼ÀîªÀ£ÉÃ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ. DzÀgÉ zÀ¥Àð ¹lÄÖ, C¥ÀPÁgÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ
UÀÄt, PÀoÉÆÃgÀ ºÀÈzÀAiÀÄ »A¸É C¨sÀPÀë÷å ¸ÉÃªÀ£É, zÀÄgÁZÁgÀ, zÀÄ«ðZÁgÀ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÁzÀ zÀÄµÀÖ
UÀÄtªÀÅ¼ÀîªÀ£ÀÄ gÁPÀë¸À£ÀÄ. £ÉÊwPÀ ªÀiË®åUÀ¼À Kj½vÀUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄ M¼ÉîAiÀÄªÀ£ÉÆÃ
PÉlÖªÀ£ÉÆÃ DUÀÄªÀ£ÀÄ. EvÀgÀgÀ PÀµÀÖ PÁ¥Àðtå £ÉÆAzÀÄ ¨ÉAzÀªÀjUÉ C£ÀÄPÀA¥À vÉÆÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ
ªÀiÁ£À«ÃAiÀÄvÉ. vÁ£ÀÆ §zÀÄQ E£ÉÆß§âgÀ£ÀÆß §zÀÄQ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£À«ÃAiÀÄvÉ. PÁªÀiÁ¢UÀ¼ÉÃ
ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀå£À£ÀÄß zÁ£ÀªÀ£À£ÁßV¹ ©qÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.
'J®ègÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÁV vÁ£ÀÄ J®èjUÁV' DUÀÄªÀÅzÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁd zsÀªÀÄð, J®ègÀÆ vÀ£ÀUÁV
vÁ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ AiÀiÁjUÀÆ DUÀ¢zÀÝgÉ CzÀÄ gÁPÀë¹ÃAiÀÄ zsÀªÀÄð. ªÀiÁ£À«ÃAiÀÄ UÀÄtUÀ¼ÉÃ
zÁj¢Ã¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ. ©zÀÝªÀgÀ£ÀÄß JvÀÄÛªÀÅzÉÃ zsÀªÀÄð, «±ÉÃµÀªÁV ¢Ã£ÀzÀ°vÀgÀ°è PÀµÀÖ
PÁ¥ÀðtåzÀ°èzÀÝªÀgÀ°è ²ªÀ£À£ÀÄß PÁtÄªÀÅzÉÃ GvÀÌøµÀÖªÁzÀ zsÀªÀÄð. zsÀªÀÄðªÉAzÀgÉ
ªÀÄÆqsÀ£ÀA©PÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÁZÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À®è, DzÀgÉ DzÀ±Àð ªÀiÁ£À«ÃAiÀÄ UÀÄt ªÀiË®åUÀ¼À
£ÀqÀªÀ½PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀæeÉÕ¬Ä®èzÀ gÁdQÃAiÀÄ ¤ÃwUÉ ¨É¯É EgÀÄªÀÅ¢¯Áè,PÉÃªÀ®
PÁ£ÀÆ¤¤AzÀ d£ÀvÉUÉ ¤Ãw £É¯É¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®è.PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ©VzÀµÀÄÖ CzÀjAzÀ
£ÀªÀÄä zÉÃºÀ £ÉgÀ«UÉ §AzÀgÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ £ÁªÀÅ fÃªÀ£ÀªÉA§ ¸ÁUÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß zÁl®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå.
*¸Áé«Ä «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ
¥ÁgÁUÀ®Ä C£ÉÃPÀ M¼ÀzÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀÄqÀÄPÀÄvÁÛgÉ. DzÀgÉ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀæeÉÕ¬ÄzÀÝgÉ vÁ£ÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀUÀªÀAvÀ£ÀÄ £ÉÆÃqÀÄvÁÛ£ÉA§ ¥ÀæeÉÕ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
EzÀjAzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÀæeÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁ£ÀÆ£À£ÀÄß ¥Àj¥Á°¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
ZÁjvÉæ »Ã£ÀvÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÉÌ vÀnÖzÀ C©ü±Á¥À. PÁªÀÄ PÉÆæÃzsÀ,¯ÉÆÃ¨sÀ,ªÉÆÃºÀ, ªÀÄzsÀ,
ªÀiÁvÀìAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß d¬Ä¹ §zÀÄPÀ ¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀå£ÀÄ ¸ÀQæÃAiÀÄ fÃªÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
£ÀqÉ¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄªÀzÀÄ. F «±ÀézÀ°ègÀÄªÀ J®è ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÀiÁvÀä¤UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ. £ÀªÀÄä
PÀuÉÚzÀÄjUÉ ºÀ¹zÀÄ §¼À®ÄwÛgÀÄªÀªÀ¤UÉ DºÁgÀ MzÀV¸ÉÆÃt JA§ ªÀiÁ£À«ÃAiÀÄvÉ ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
ªÉÆzÀ°UÉ CAxÀªÀjUÉ PÉÆlÄÖ £ÁªÀÅ JA§ zÉÊ«ÃUÀÄtUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
G¢ÝªÉÄUÀ¼À°è,PÀÈ¶PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è,²PÀëtPÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è,ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è zÉÃªÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è,
C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À°è, zÉÆqÀØªÀgÉA¢¤¹PÉÆAqÀªÀgÀ°è, »ÃUÉ C£ÉÃPÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÉëÃvÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀiË®åUÀ¼ÀÄ
PÀÄ¹AiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃqÀÄvÉÛÃªÉ. dUÀwÛUÉ M¼ÉîvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÃªÀ® vÉÆÃjPÉUÉ ¥ÀªÁqÀ
ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ d£À §ºÀ¼À, DzÀgÉ M¼ÉîAiÀÄªÀ£ÁV M¼ÉîAiÀÄvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀ d£À «gÀ¼À, vÀ£ÀUÉ
ªÀAZÀ£É ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀªÀ£ÀÄ EvÀgÀjUÉ ªÀAZÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀzÉ EgÀ¯ÁgÀ EA¢£À ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ°èªÉÃµÀ
¨sÀÆµÀtUÀ½UÉ vÀPÀÌAvÉ M¼ÀV£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛ®èªÉ£ÀÄßªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀzÀåzÀ
«zÀåªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ½AzÀ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.¨sÀæµÁÖZÁgÀ ªÉÆzÀ®ÄUÉÆAqÀÄ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ zÀÄ±ÀÑlUÀ¼ÀÄ
²µÁÖZÁgÀUÀ¼ÁVªÉ EzÀjAzÀ £ÉÊwPÀvÉ PÉ¼ÀªÀÄlÖPÉÌ E½¢zÀÄÝ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ
¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀPÀgÉAzÉ¤¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀªÀgÀÄ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌAzÀÄ ºÉÃ½ £ÀA©zÀ ¨sÀPÀÛjAzÀ
ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄ°zÀÄ ¸ÁéxÀðPÉÌ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀªÀgÀÄ, PÉ®ªÀgÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀÄ ¸ÀdÓ£ÀgÀ ªÉÃµÀ
ºÁQPÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄÄUÀÞ d£ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÆÃ¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀªÀgÀÄ, PÉ®ªÀgÀÄ ªÉÄÃAiÀÄ°PÉÌ ¸ÀAWÀ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄßPÀnÖPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀgÀÄ. EA¢£À PÁ®zÀ°è ¸ÀdÓ£ÀjUÉ, UËgÀªÀ, ¸À£Áä£À PÀrªÉÄ, CªÀÅ
ªÀiÁvÀæ zÀÄdð£ÀjUÉ «ÄÃ¸À¯ÁVªÉ. UÀÄr-ªÀÄoÀ-ªÀÄA¢gÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå ¸ÁPÀµÁÖzÀgÀÆ ¨sÀPÀÛgÀ°è
ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀzÁãªÀ ¨É¼ÉAiÀÄ°®è, ¤d ¨sÀQÛUÉ ¨sÀUÀªÀAvÀ£ÀÄ ªÉÄZÀÄÑªÀ£À®èzÉ qÁA©üPÀ ¨sÀQÛUÉ ªÉÄZÀÑ¯ÁgÀ.
£ÉÊwPÀ §®ªÀÅ¼Àî ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÁ¼ÀÄvÀ£ÀzÀ°è ¨ÁgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁd PÀ¯Áåt
¸Á¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ÇÁzsÀå. EA¢£À ²PÀët¢AzÀ vÀ¯ÉzÉÆqÀØzÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ DzÀgÉ ºÀÈzÀAiÀÄ
«±Á®ªÁUÀ¯ÁgÀzÀÄ.ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À°è ¸Áé¨sÁ«PÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀzÀÄÎtUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀÇtð«PÁ¸À ºÉÆAzÀÄªÀ
£ÉÊwPÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆlÖgÉ ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À fÃªÀ£À zsÁ«ÄðPÀ DzsÁåwäPÀ ªÀÄÄRªÁV ¸ÁV CªÀgÀ°è
¸ÀªÀÄÈzÀÞ gÁµÀÛçªÀ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖªÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðªÀÅ §gÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÉÃºÀ«®è. AiÀiÁªÀ
AiÀiÁgÀÄ zÉÃªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¦æÃw¸ÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉÇÃ CªÀgÀÆAiÀiÁgÀ£ÀÄß ¦æÃw¸À¯ÁgÀgÀÄ.

«zÉå¬ÄAzÀ ²Ã® gÀÆ¦¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÉÆÃ, ªÀÄ£À¨sÀÄ¢Þ «PÁ¸ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÉÆÃ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÁéªÀ®A§£À ±ÀQÛ §gÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ, CzÉ ¤dªÁzÀ ²PÀët.«zÉåAiÉÄ£ÀÄßªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀwÛ£À C®APÁgÀ.
D¥ÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è ¥ÀgÀªÀÄ D±ÀæAiÀÄ. ¤Ãw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÃ° E®èzÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁd fÃªÀ£ÀªÉÃ ÇÁzsÀå.
²æÃªÀÄAvÀgÀÄ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸Àr®Ä ªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀªÀgÀÄ. Q¸É
vÀÄA©zÁUÀ ¸À£Áå¹ DUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ §®Ä PÀµÀÖ, £ÉÊwPÀ ªÀiË®åUÀ½UÉ EAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ°è UËgÀªÀ
PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ gÁµÀÖzÀ »vÀzÀ zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ M¼ÉîAiÀÄzÀ®.è PÀÄ¹AiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ
¸ÀªÀiÁdªÀ£ÀÄß JwÛ »rAiÀÄ®Ä ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀPÀë ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæªÀiÁtÂPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
gÀÆrü¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±Àå. ¨sÀzÀæªÁzÀ gÁdQÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®ªÉ¯Áè
ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À M¼Éî ¸Àé¨sÁªÀ ºÁUÀÆ £ÉÊwPÀvÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤AwzÉ. d£À M¼ÉîAiÀÄªÀgÁzÀgÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ zÉÃ±À
M¼ÉîAiÀÄzÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ «£À; ¸ÀgÀPÁgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½AzÀ®è.
ªÀÄºÁvÀä£ÁUÀ¢zÀÝgÀÆ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÁV ªÀiÁ£À«ÃAiÀÄ UÀÄtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ
EºÀ¥ÀgÀ ¸ÀÄRPÉÌ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀªÁzÀ zsÀªÀÄð¢AzÀ £ÀqÉzÀÄ ¥ÀgÉÆÃ¥ÀPÁjAiÀiÁV ¥ÀgÀ»vÀ
PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛ ¯ËQPÀzÉÆqÀ£É DzsÁåwäPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ
AiÀiÁgÀÄ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß w½zÀÄ ¨sÀQÛ eÁÕ£À ªÉÊgÁUÀå ªÀiÁUÀðªÀ£ÀÄß »rzÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÀiÁvÀä£À £É¯É PÀAqÀÄ
CvÀåAvÀ zÀÄ;R ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀAzÀ ¥Áæ¦Û ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ d£ÀäzÀ M¼ÉîAiÀÄ
¸ÁxÀðPÀªÀÅ ºÁUÀÄ §ºÀÄzÉÆqÀØ ¯Á¨sÀªÀÅ.
ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄ ºÀÄlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ
zÁ£ÀªÀ£ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÀÌ®è;zÉÃªÀ£ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ;
¥À±ÀÄUÀ¼ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÀÌ®è;¥À±ÀÄ¥ÀwAiÀiÁUÀ°PÉÌ
«±Àé£ÁxÀ, «Ã,§rUÉÃgÀ. [PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ]

«ªÉÃPÁAzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ «zÁå®AiÀÄ PÀ®Äè¨Á¼ÀÄ
98861 47322
dUÀwÛ£É®ègÀ ¦æÃwVAvÀ zÉÃªÀgÀ ¦æÃw ªÀÄÄRåªÁzÀzÀÄ.

¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ºÉªÉÄäAiÀÄ PÀAzÀ
¨sÁgÀvÀPÉÌ D£ÀAzÀ vÀAzÀ

zÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄzÀÄÝ PÀAzÀ
£ÀªÀÄä «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ
CªÀ£À ªÀÄ»ªÉÄ¬ÄAzÀ
zÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ §AzÀ D£ÀAzÀ ²ªÀgÁªÀÄ PÁgÀAvÀgÀ PÁzÀA§jAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¨sÁgÀvÀPÉÌ J¯Éè®Æè ¥ÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀAzÀ UÀÄgÀÄw¹
«ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀgÀÄ ZÉ°èzÀ UÀAzsÀ
SÁåvÀ ¸Á»w qÁ.²ªÀgÁªÀÄ PÁgÀAvÀgÀÄ §gÉzÀ
ºÀgÀrvÀÄ PÀA¥À£ÀÄ ºÉªÉÄä¬ÄAzÀ
PÁzÀA§jUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀÄ PÁzÀA§jUÀ¼À
£ÀªÀÄä «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉ¼ÀV£À CAPÀtzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ CPÀëgÀUÀ¼À°è
zÉÃ±ÀzÀ QÃwðAiÀÄ PÀAzÀ
¸ÉÃj¸À¯ÁVzÉ. CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ ¥ÀvÉÛ
ªÀiÁqÀ§°ègÁ?
:- ¸ÀÄªÀÄ£ï.JªÀiï.© 9£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw
- ZÀAzÀ£Á. ¦ 9£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw
13) eÉÆÃªÀÄ£À zÀÄr
12) PÀgÀÄ½£À PÀgÉ a UÀÄ j zÀ PÀ £À ¸ÀÄ vÀÄÛ UÉ UÉ ¸Àé
11) MAnzÀ¤ ¸À ¨sÁ gÁ ±ÁA gÀÄ ªÀÄ PÀÆ £À zÀÝ tÂÚ ¥Àß
10) ¨ÉlÖzÀ fÃªÀ ªÀÄ UÀð zsÁ vÀ ½ gÀ gÀ ® zÉÆ ªÀÄ zÀ
9)¸Àé¥ÀßzÀ ºÉÆ¼É ¥Àð gÀ zÀÆ ¯Á £À qÀÄ AiÀÄ zÀ qÀØ ½ ºÉÆ
8) PÀÄrAiÀÄgÀ PÀÆ¸ÀÄ
7) ¸À«ÄÃPÉë tÂ ªÀ K ¨sÁ PÀ ªÀ R DA ¹Û gÀ ¼É
6) ªÀÄgÀ½ ªÀÄtÂÚUÉ zÉÃ PÀ PÉë ªÀÄ gÉ ¤ PÀÄ j PÉ ªÀÄ lÄÖ
5) C½zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀ «ÄÃ ¥À ¤ gÀÄ ªÀ zÀ nÖ ºÀÄ qÀ M
4) zÉÃªÀzÀÆvÀgÀÄ ¸À vÀå ªÁð vÀ zÀæ fÃ ¢Ã n ±ÀÈ w £Á
3)UÉzÀÝ zÉÆqÀØ¹ÛPÉ
¼À eÁ zÀÆ QÃ Wð zÀ ¥À ¦Û MA ¦æÃ °Ã
2) MqÀºÀÄnÖzÀªÀgÀÄ
1) aUÀÄjzÀ PÀ£À¸ÀÄ eÁ ªÀ ¼À »Ã zÁ lÖ ZÉÆÃ ªÀÄ £À zÀÄ r
GvÀÛgÀ:- zÉÃ D UÀÄA vÀ PÀ ¨É ¯É ªÉÄÃ zÀ ½ C
zÉÃªÀgÀÄ ¤£Àß£ÀÄß ¦æÃw¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÀÆ ¤Ã£ÀÄ DvÀ£À£ÀÄß ¦æÃw¸ÀÄ.

¥ÀA¥À ¥Àæ±À¹Û ¥ÀqÉzÀ PÀ«UÀ¼À PÀÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹

¨sÁ gÀ wÃ AiÀi PÁ ªÀå «ÄÃ ªÀiÁA ¸É UÀÈ ºÀ £Á £À ªÀi £À
¹ zÀÞ gÁ ªÀÄ ¥ÀÅ gÁ t £À ªÀÄ ¯É £Á qÀÄ PÀÄ PÀÄÌ ®
¸ÀÆ AiÀið PÁA w ® ªÀ gÀ ¸À zÀÄA qÀÄ ªÀÄ °è UÉ vÀA ºÀ
£À ¸À AiÀi ¨sÁ gÀ wÃ AiÀi a vÀæ PÀ ¯É ZÉÊ vÀA bÀ w
« gÀ ªÀÄ ±ÀÆ £Àå ¸ÀA ¥Á zÀ £É ¥À gÁ ªÀÄ ±Éð zsÀ ¥Àæ
²æÃ ¥Àæ ¸ÀÄ UÀæ ¤ ¥Àæ « C PÀÌ ªÀÄ ºÁ zÉÃ « ¸À «
UÀæ gÁ gÀ ºÀ ¸Á G PÀ « ªÀÄ PÀ ¸ÀÄÛ j ¸ÀÄ ªÀÄ ªÉÄÊ
ºÀ ±À ªÀiÁ ¸À ¸ÀÄ » ¥Àæ ±ÉÆÃ ZÁ VÃ gÀ ªÀÄ ® UÀæ ªÀÄ
²æÃ ªÀÄ ¥Á AiÀÄ ¥ÀÅ ªÀ vÀå ZÉÃ gÁ gÀ ºÀ ¯É ±À ¸Á £À
ºÀ ¯ÉÃ ¦æ « t ªÉÃ tð PÀ ¯Á ¸À ¥Àæ £À ªÀÄA » UÀ
j gÁ R a ªÀÄÄ zÀ UÉÆ ¥ÀÅ « UÀÄ ¨Á ¥ÀA d vÀå ¼À
ZÀ d ²æÃ PÀ « £À ±Àð ¨sÁ vÀÜ vÉ ¨sÀ ¸ÉÃ ZÀ ¢Ã ¸ÀÄ
jÃ gÁ ¸Ë zÀÄ gÁ §Ä ±À £ÀA £À ½ UÀ D ® C ½
vÉ ªÀÄÄ ¥Á ¸ÀÄ D V « G ¢Ã ¨sÀ ° ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæ ªÉÆÃ AiÀÄ
PÁ ²æÃ zÉÃ ªÀ gÀÄ MA zÀÄ PÀ £À ¹ £À ¥À AiÀÄ t °è
PÀÄªÉA¥ÀÅ
wÃ.£ÀA.²æÃPÀAoÀAiÀÄå
²ªÀgÁªÀÄPÁgÀAvÀ
UÉÆÃ¥Á® PÀÈµÀÚ CrUÀ
¸ÀA.².¨sÀÆ¸À£ÀÆgÀÄªÀÄoÀ GvÀÛgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:- ±ÀÆ£Àå ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀ£É
¥ÀÅ.w.£ÀgÀ¹AºÁZÁgï ²æÃ gÁªÀiÁAiÀÄt zÀ±Àð£ÀA zÉÃªÀgÀÄ
¸ÉÃrAiÀiÁ¥ÀÅ PÀÈµÀÚ ¨sÀlÖ ¸ÀÄªÀtð ¥ÀÅvÀÜ½ zÀÄAqÀÄ ªÀÄ°èUÉ
J.J£ï.ªÀÄÆwðgÁªï «ZÁgÀ ¥Àæ¥ÀAZÀ ªÉÄÊªÀÄ£ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀÄ½AiÀÄ°è
qÁ.ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgÀ PÀA¨ÁgÀ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ ¸Á»vÀå PÀ«vÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ²æÃ ºÀjZÀjÃvÉ
ZÉ£Àß«ÃgÀ PÀt« ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ PÁªÀå «ÄÃªÀiÁA¸É ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ ¸Á»vÀå
PÉ.J¸ï.£ÀgÀ¹AºÀ¸Áé«Ä
dUÀwÛ£É®ègÀ ¦æÃwVAvÀ zÉÃªÀgÀ ¦æÃwAiÉÄÃ ªÀÄÄR.
Mt ªÉÃzÁAvÀªÀ®è | ¸ÀºÀd fÃªÀ£À zÀ±Àð£À ||

gÀ«ÃAzÀæ£ÁxÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ vÀvÀézÀ ¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É |
qÁ|| PÉ.¹.UËqï
ÇÉÆÃ¹AiÉÄÃmï ¥ÉÇæÃ¥É¸Àgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ, DAUÀè «¨sÁUÀ, JA.J£ï.¹. UÀ¯ïìð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ
£À®¨Áj, ÇÁìA
¦ÃpPÉ:-
¸ÁévÀAvÀæ÷å, ¥Àj¥ÀÇtðvÉ, ªÁå¥ÀPÀvÉ : F ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ±À§ÝUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀ«ÃAzÀæ£ÁxÀ oÁUÉÆÃgÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ aAvÀ£ÉAiÀÄ
¸ÁgÀªÉ£Àß§ºÀÄzÀÄ. F aAvÀ£É ©ænµÀgÀ ªÀ¸ÁºÀvÀÄ±Á» ²PÀët¥ÀzÀÞwUÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀéµÀÖ ¥ÀæwQæAiÉÄAiÀiÁVvÀÄÛ. DzÀgÉ CªÀgÀ
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ vÀvÀé±Á¸ÀÛç PÉÃªÀ® ¥ÀæwQæAiÉÄAiÀiÁVgÀ°®è. aAvÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀæwQæAiÀiÁvÀäPÀªÁVzÀÝgÉ QæAiÉÄAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¦ÛAiÉÆA¢UÉ
CzÀgÀ wÃPÀë÷ÚvÉAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¦ÛAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À CAvÀgÁvÀäzÀ PÀgÉUÉ NUÉÆqÀÄªÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðªÀÅ¼Àî
aAvÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÀ«µÀåzÀ®Æè ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸ÀªÁVgÀÄvÀÛªÉ.
ªÀ¸ÁºÀvÀÄ±Á» «qÀA§£É :
¨sÉÆÃUÀªÁV ©ænµï ²PÀët ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ §UÉÎ oÁUÉÆÃgÀgÀ ÇÀAvÀÄ¶× wÃªÀæªÁVvÀÄÛ. ©ænµÀjUÉ “ºËzÀ¥Àà”UÀ¼À
UÀÄA¦£À CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EvÀÄÛ. F UÀÄA¥ÀÅ UÀÄ¯ÁªÀÄVj DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß §®¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ°è ¸ÀºÁPÁjAiÀiÁVvÀÄÛ. D ¥ÀzÀÞw
©ænµï ¸ÁªÀð¨sËªÀÄvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ²ß¸ÀÄwÛgÀ°®è. DzÀgÉ F ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼É¯Áè ¸ÀÄAzÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRªÁqÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÄZÀÑ®ànÖzÀÝªÀÅ.
F ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ°è ²PÀët ¥ÀqÉzÀªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ UÀtåªÀåQÛUÀ¼É¤¹zÀgÀÄ. C¢üPÁgÀ PÉÃAzÀæPÉÌ ¸À«ÄÃ¥ÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ CªÀgÀ°è
CºÀA¨sÁªÀ«vÀÄÛ. EzÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ “¥ËgÀvÀå ²PÀët” ªÉAzÀÄ PÀgÉzÀgÀÄ. DzÀgÉ EzÀÄ ¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÁUÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ¨ÁQ J®èªÀ£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆArvÀÄÛ. F ²PÀëtzÀ°è ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄvÉAiÉÄ£ÀÄßªÀÅzÀÄ J¼ÀîµÀÆÖ EgÀ°®è. EzÀ£ÀÄß
zsÁgÁ¼ÀªÁV ¨ÉÃgÀÄ PÀvÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ ²PÀëtªÉ£Àß§ºÀÄzÀÄ. F ²PÀët PÀ°¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÁévÀAvÀæ÷å, VqÀPÉÌ ªÀÄtÂÚ¤AzÀ
¸ÁévÀAvÀæ÷åªÉA§AwÛvÀÄÛ. ªÀÄtÂÚ¤AzÀ ¨ÉÃ¥ÀðlÖ ªÀÄgÀPÉÌ fÃªÀ£ÀªÉA¢zÉAiÉÄÃ?
¨ÉÃgÀÄ PÀvÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ ²PÀëtPÉÌ «gÉÆÃ¢ü:
oÁUÉÆÃgÀgÀ aAvÀ£É CªÀgÀ fÃªÀ£ÀzÀ CAwªÀÄ PÀëtzÀªÀgÉUÀÆ ºÉÃUÉ «PÀ¹vÀªÁUÀÄwvÀÄÛ JA§ÄzÀÄ UÀªÀÄ£ÁºÀð.
EzÀÄ CªÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ aAvÀ£ÉUÀÆ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CªÀjUÉ ºÀ¢ºÀgÉAiÀÄzÀ¯ÉèÃ ²PÀët CAwªÀÄ ®PÀë÷åzÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀéµÀÖ
w¼ÀÄªÀ½PÉ¬ÄvÀÄÛ. ªÉÄÊPÉÃ¯ï ªÀÄzsÀÄ¸ÀÆzÀ£À zÀvÀÛgÀ ªÀÄºÁPÁªÀåPÉÌ CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæwQæAiÉÄ ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¹zÀÝ jÃwAiÉÄÃ EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÁQë.
ªÀÄ£ÀzÀ zÀÄ§ð®vÉVAvÀ ¨sÀAiÀÄAPÀgÀªÁzÀ ¥Á¥ÀªÀÅ E£ÉÆßA¢®è.
©ænÃµï ²PÀët ¥ÀzÀÞw “C©ügÀÄa ¨É¼ÀªÀtÂUÉUÀÆ, ¸ÀévÀAvÀæ²Ã®vÉUÀÆ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀzÀÄ” JA§ÄzÀÄ CªÀgÀ
C¤¹PÉAiÀiÁVvÀÄÛ. F ¥ÀzÀÞw C- ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ (non person) ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀ±Á° ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀAvÉ £Àn¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀgÁªÀ®A©UÀ¼À
UÀÄA¥À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¹vÀÄ. vÀªÀÄä J¼ÉªÀAiÀÄ¹ì£À°èAiÉÄÃ CªÀgÀÄ s¸ÉÆÃzÀj ¤ªÉÃ¢vÉAiÀÄAvÉ F ¨ÉÃgÀÄ PÀvÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ
ªÀ¸ÁºÀvÀÄ±Á» ²PÀëtzÀvÀÛ ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀÄ vÉÆÃj¹zÀÝgÀÄ. ±ÀjÃgÀªÀ®è¢zÀÝgÀÆ DvÀä±ÀQÛAiÀÄ ºÀgÀtzÀ MAzÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀiÁVvÀÄÛ
F ¨ÉÃgÀÄ PÀvÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ ²PÀët¥ÀzÀÞw.
ªÀ¸ÁºÀvÀÄ±Á» ²PÀëtzÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀéµÀÖ CjªÀÅ oÁUÉÆÃgÀjVvÀÄÛ. CªÀgÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ CvÀåAvÀ «ZÁgÀªÀAvÀ
PÀÄlÄA§zÀ°è d£ÀävÀ¼É¢zÀÝgÀÄ. D PÀÄlÄA§ DAUÀè ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß zsÉÊAiÀÄðªÁV ¥Àæw¨sÀn¹vÀÄÛ ªÀiÁvÀæªÀ®è.
¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ ¥ÀÇtð»rvÀªÀÇ D PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ªÉÄÃ°vÀÄÛ. ¥Á±ÁÑvÀå ºÁUÀÆ ¥ËgÁvÀåzÀ ¸ÀÄªÀÄzsÀÄgÀ
¸ÀªÀÄgÀ¸ÀvÉ D PÀÄlÄA§zÀ°è £É¯É¹vÀÄÛ. DzÀgÀÆ oÁUÉÆÃgÀgÀÄ ±Á¯É©lÖ «zÁåyðAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÀÄ. £ÀAvÀgÀ CªÀgÀ ®AqÀ£ï
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ²PÀëtªÀÇ PÀrvÀUÉÆArvÀÄ. EzÀÄ EAvÀºÀ ªÉÄÃzsÁ« ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ fÃªÀ£ÀzÀ «gÉÆÃzsÁ¨sÁ¸ÀªÉÃ ¸Àj.
DzÀgÉ CªÀgÀ ¤d ²PÀët zÀ±Àð£ÀzÀ »£Àß¯ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÉÆðavÀªÁV CxÀðªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
VtÂ ªÀÄPÀÌ¼ÀÄ : £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À°è gÀ«ÃAzÀæ£ÁxÀgÀÄ 'vÉÆÃvÀPÁ»¤'(VtÂ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw) JA§ QgÀÄUÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
§gÉzÀgÀÄ. »AzÉÆ§â gÁd¤zÀÝ, CªÀ£ÀÄ VtÂAiÀÄ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwUÁV ¸ÀPÀ® ¹zÀÞvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀÝ. PÀæªÀiÁªÁzÀ
AiÉÆÃd£Á§zÀÞ vÀAiÀiÁj CzÁVvÀÄÛ. ¸ÀÄ¢ÃWÀð ºÁUÀÆ PÀpt PÀæªÀÄzÀ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw ªÀÄÄV¢vÀÄÛ. DzÀgÉ VtÂAiÉÄÃ£Á¬ÄvÀÄ?
CzÀÄ ¥ÀAdgÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÈvÀ¥ÀnÖvÀÄÛ. «µÀAiÀÄ w½zÁUÀ CªÀ£ÀÄ «¨sÀæ«ÄvÀ£ÁzÀ£ÀÄ.
gÁd vÀ£Àß ¸ÉÆÃzÀgÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ZÁj¹zÀ£ÀÄ.
“¦æAiÀÄ ¸ÉÆÃzÀgÀ½AiÀÄ, £À£Àß Q«UÉ ©zÀÝ «µÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀvÀåªÉÃ?”
“¸Áé«Ä, VtÂAiÀÄ «zÁå¨sÁå¸À ªÀÄÄV¬ÄvÀÄ” GvÀÛj¹zÀ ¸ÉÆÃzÀgÀ½AiÀÄ.
“CzÀÄ £ÉUÉAiÀÄÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÄÃ?” PÉÃ½zÀ gÁd.
“¸ÁzsÀåªÉÃ E®è «dAiÉÆÃvÁìºÀ¢AzÀ GvÀÛj¹zÀ ¸ÉÆÃzÀgÀ½AiÀÄ.
“CzÀÄ ºÁgÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÄÃ?” «ZÁj¹zÀ gÁd.
“E®è ºÁgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è”
“¥ÀQëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¤ßj E°èUÉ” DeÁÕ¦¹zÀ gÁd.
¥ÀQëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÊ¨sÀªÀzÉÆA¢UÉ gÁd£ÉqÉUÉ vÀgÀ¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ¥ÉÇÃ°¸ï C¢üPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ£À ¸ÀºÀPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀÇtð
vÀvÀàgÀvÉ¬ÄA¢zÀÝgÀÄ. a£ÀßzÀ ¥ÀAdgÀzÀ°èzÀÝ ªÀÄÄzÉÝAiÀiÁzÀ ¥ÀQëAiÀÄ zÉÃºÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÁd£ÀÄ vÀqÀ«zÀ£ÀÄ. ¥ÀQëAiÀÄ PÀ®gÀªÀ
dUÀwÛ£À°è ¥ÀÅtå¨sÀÆ«Ä JA§ C©üzÁ£ÀPÉÌ CºÀðªÁzÀAvÀºÀ zÉÃ±ÀªÉÇA¢zÀÝgÉ CzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ.

±À§ÝªÉÃ£ÀÆ PÉÃ½§gÀ°®è. ¥ÀQëUÉ GtÂ¹zÀ ¥ÀÅ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼À ºÁ¼ÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀgÀ¥ÀgÀ ±À§Ý ªÀiÁvÀæ PÉÃ½§AvÀÄ.
F PÀxÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ ªÀÄgÉAiÀÄ®¸ÁzsÀå. «zÁå¨sÁå¸ÀzÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è D PÁ®zÀ°è £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ ¥ÀæºÀ¸À£ÀPÉÆÌAzÀÄ
»rzÀ PÉÊUÀ£Àßr F PÀxÉ. «zÁåyðAiÉÄÃ F PÀxÉAiÀÄ VtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆAzÀ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw, «zÁåyðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆ®ÄèvÀÛzÉ.
ªÀÄgÀtÂ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ «zÁåyðAiÀÄ DzsÁåwäPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨Ë¢ÞPÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁxÀåð. DgÀÄ zÀ±ÀPÀUÀ¼À ¸ÁévÀAvÀæ÷åPÉÌ ²PÀëtzÀ F ºÀ¼ÉAiÀÄ
PÀlÖuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀÇtðªÁV ¤£ÁðªÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁV®è. EA¢£À ²PÀët ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄÄ JgÀªÀ®Ä ¥ÀqÉzÀ
¨É¼ÀQ¤AzÀ ¥ÀæPÁ²¸ÀÄwÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ F zÀÈµÁÖAvÀ PÀxÉ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄºÀvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß E£ÀÆß PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉÆAr®è.
J°è ªÀÄ£À ¨sÀAiÀÄ «ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ - ±ÁAw¤PÉÃvÀ£À :
J°è ¸Áé¨sÁ«PÀªÁV UÀÄgÀÄzÉÃªÀgÀ UÁA¢üÃfÃAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ gÀ«ÃAzÀæ£ÁxÀjUÉ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀ G¥Á¢ü) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ
aAvÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MgÉºÀZÀÄÑªÀ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀªÁVzÉ. CªÀgÀÄ §ºÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀªÀÄPÁ°Ã£ÀjAzÀ §ºÀÄzÀÆgÀ
ªÀÄÄ£ÀßqÉ¢zÀÝgÀÄ. CªÀgÀ aAvÀ£ÉUÉ £ÀªÀÄä ¸À«ÄÃ¥À zÀÈ¶ÖAiÀÄ ²PÀëtvÀdÕgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÁPÁgÀgÀÄ
¥Àæw¸ÀàA¢¸À®Ä ¤zsÁ¤¹zÀgÀÄ. DzÀgÉ eÁÕ£ÀPÉÌ CeÁÕ£ÀzÀ CAzsÀPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÉÃ¢¹ ¥ÀæPÁ²¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð«zÉ.
¤zsÁ£ÀªÁV CªÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ aAvÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ EA¢£À ²PÀëtvÀdÕgÀ UËgÀªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥Á¢¸ÀvÉÆqÀVªÉ. ±ÀvÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ
£ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ CªÀgÀ £ÀÄrUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §gÀºÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄPÁ°Ã£ÀªÉ¤¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ. CªÀgÀ §ºÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ aAvÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ PÀ£À¹£À
AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ ±ÁAw¤PÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÁPÁgÀUÉÆArªÉ.
ªÀ£Á±ÀæªÀÄzÀ PÀ®à£É oÁUÉÆÃgÀjUÉ vÀªÀÄä zÀ±Àð£ÀzÀ°è ºÉÆgÀºÉÆ«Ää vÀAzÀÄ CªÀgÉÃ MªÉÄä ºÉÃ½PÉÆArzÁÝgÉ.
AiÀiÁAwæPÀªÁzÀ C£ÀÄPÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è CªÀjUÉ D¸ÀQÛ EgÀ°®è. ¥ÀÅgÁvÀ£À ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ CvÀÄåvÀÛªÀÄªÁzÀzÀÝ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ
DzsÀÄ¤PÀ PÁ®zÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¹zÁÞAvÀªÀÅ C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆArvÀÄÛ. CªÀgÉÃ §gÉ¢gÀÄªÀAvÉ ²PÀëtªÀÅ CeÁÕvÀzÀ
C£ÉéÃµÀuÉUÉ ºÁUÀÆ zÉÊ£ÀA¢£À fÃªÀ£ÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¨É¸ÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀªÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. EzÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä £ÁªÀÅ
«zÁåyðUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ £Á®ÄÌ UÉÆÃqÉUÀ½AzÀ §A¢üvÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ ±Á¯ÁPÉÆoÀrUÀ½AzÀ ºÉÆgÀ§gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. EzÀÄ
¨sÁªÁwgÉÃPÀPÉÌ M¼ÀUÁV ¨sÀÆvÀPÁ®PÉÌ CAnPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀ®è. DzsÀÄ¤PÀ fÃªÀ£À ±ÉÊ°UÉ ¸ÀàA¢¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ CªÀgÀ D±ÀæªÀÄ
±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ°èvÀÄÛ. ¥Àj¥ÀÇtðvÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄgÀ¸ÀvÉAiÉÄÃ fÃªÀ£À ºÁUÀÆ ²PÀëtzÀ DzsÁgÀ¸ÀÛA¨sÀªÁVvÀÄÛ. F JgÀqÀÄ
DzÀ±ÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁPÁëvÀÌj¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä J¼ÉAiÀÄ DvÀäPÉÌ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÀgÀªÁzÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ°è
vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ºÉÆgÀ DªÀgÀtzÀ°è £ÀqÉ¸À¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ªÀÄPÀÌ¼ÀÄ ¸Áé¨sÁ«PÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀÈw ¸ÀºÀd ªÁvÁªÀgÀtPÉÌ
¸ÀàA¢¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉAzÀÄ oÁUÉÆÃgÀjUÉ w½¢vÀÄÛ. vÀgÀUÀwAiÀÄ ZÀZÉðUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ D¸ÀQÛPÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀvÀÛ CxÀªÁ
UÀºÀ£ÀªÁzÀ UÀæ»PÉAiÀÄvÀÛ ºÉÆgÀ¼ÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. ¤²ÑvÀ ¥ÀoÀåPÀæªÀÄ »AzÉ NzÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¥Àj¹Üw E®èzÀ PÁgÀt ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À£ÀÄß ²¹ÛUÉ
M¼À¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀAvÀºÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉAiÀÄÆ EgÀ°®è. ¸ÁévÀAvÉÆæ÷åÃvÀÛgÀ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ±ÉæÃµÀ× ¥ÀÅvÀægÁzÀ ¸ÀvÀåfvï gÁAiÀiï ºÁUÀÆ
CªÀÄvÀåð¸ÉÃ£ï F ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÁVzÀÝgÀÄ. EªÀj§âgÀÆ vÀªÀÄä fÃªÀ£ÀzÀ ¸À¥sÀ®vÉUÉ ±ÁAw¤PÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ
M¼ÉîAiÀÄ ¥ÀÅ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀPÁ±É¬ÄzÀÝAvÉ CzÀÄ M¼ÉîAiÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ DzÀgÉ D¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ®Ä¥ÀÅªÀÅzÀÄ ¤£Àß ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀ®A©¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
«zÁå¨sÁå¸ÀªÉÃ PÁgÀtªÉA¢zÁÝgÉ. CvÀåAvÀ DPÀµÀðtÂÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DºÁèzÀPÀgÀ ºÉÆgÀ DªÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄÄPÀÛ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ
CªÀÄvÀåð ¸ÉÃ£ÀgÀÄ ¸ÁQëAiÀiÁVzÁÝgÉ. ¸ÁªÀðwæPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÁå¥ÀPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À ZÀZÉðUÀ¼À §UÉÎ
«ªÀÄ²ð¸ÀÄvÁÛ CªÀgÀÄ »ÃUÉ£ÀßvÁÛgÉ.
vÀgÀUÀwAiÀÄ ZÀZÉðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¸ÁA¥ÁæzÁ¬ÄPÀ ¸Á»vÀå¢AzÀ DgÀA©ü¹ ¸ÀªÀÄPÁ°Ã£À ¥Á±ÁÑvÀå ±ÉæÃµÀ×
aAvÀ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀUÉÆAqÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ aÃ¤, d¥Á¤ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Àà²ð¹ ªÀÄvÉÛ¯ÉÆèÃ ¸ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. ±ÁAw¤PÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ vÀªÀÄä
ºÀ¼ÉÃ «zÁåyð ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £É£À¦¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÁÛ gÁAiÀiï ºÉÃ½vÁÛgÉ. “ ±ÁAw¤PÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è £Á£ÀÄ PÀ¼ÉzÀ
ªÀÄÆgÀÄªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ £À£Àß fÃªÀ£ÀzÀ CvÀåAvÀ ¸À¥sÀ®¥ÀÅtðªÁzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ” ¸ÉÃ£ÀgÀAvÉ CªÀgÀÆ ±ÁAw¤PÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ
²PÀët¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ ªÁå¥ÀPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±ÀA¹¸ÀÄvÁÛ “¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ËgÁvÀå zÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À PÀ¯Á¥Àæ¨sÉUÉ £À£Àß PÀtÄÚUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÉÆzÀ® ¨ÁjUÉ vÉgÉzÀÄ PÉÆAqÀªÀÅ” J£ÀÄßvÁÛgÉ.
PÉÃªÀ® Mt ªÉÃzÁAvÀªÀ®è ¸ÀºÀd fÃªÀ£À zÀ±Àð£À:
¸ÉÃ£ï ºÁUÀÆ gÁAiÀiï CªÀgÀAvÀºÀ ¥Àæw¨sÁ¤éwgÀ£ÀÄß ±ÁAw¤PÉÃvÀ£À vÀAiÀiÁj¹zÉAiÉÄAzÀgÉ CzÀgÀ°è K£ÉÆÃ
«±ÉÃµÀvÉ EgÀ¯ÉÃ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. CzÀgÀ «±ÉÃµÀvÉ CzÀgÀ «ZÁgÀzsÁgÉAiÀÄ°èAiÉÄÃ EzÉ. “¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄ«®èzÀ PÀ«vÉ
EzÉAzÀÄ” oÁUÉÆÃgÀgÀÄ ªÀtÂð¹gÀÄªÀgÀÄ. ±ÁAw¤PÉÃvÀ£ÀªÉÃ£ÉAzÀÄ CjAiÀÄ®Ä F PÀ«vÉAiÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß
CjAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, EzÀÄ CAvÀgÁ¼À¢AzÀ aªÀÄÄäªÀ a®ÄªÉÄAiÀiÁVzÉ. EzÀgÀ ¸ÀÈ¶ÖAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAªÉÃzÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CAvÀgïzÀÈ¶ÖAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉÆArzÉ. EzÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EªÉ®èªÀ£ÀÆß «ÄÃjzÀ C£ÉÃPÀvÉUÉ ±ÁAw¤PÉÃvÀ£ÀªÉÇAzÀÄ
¤zÀ±Àð£ÀªÁVzÉ. ªÀÄUÀÄ«UÉ vÀ£Àß ¢ªÀå CAvÀgÁvÀäªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjZÀ¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Àj¥ÀÇtð ºÀÆzÉÆÃl EzÁVzÉ. PÉÃªÀ®
MteÁÕ£ÀªÉÇAzÉÃ ¸ÁPÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è, ªÀÄUÀÄ«£À “CzÁUÀ®Ä” CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ½gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. EzÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÇuÁðªÀÄ£À¹ì£À
¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀvÉAiÀÄ zsÉÆåÃvÀgï EzÀÄ ¥Àj¥ÀÇtðvÉAiÀÄ CrUÀ®Æè ºËzÀÄ.
«zÁåyðUÉ UËgÀªÀ:
“ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À°è ¸ÀÄ¥ÀÛ zÉÊªÀ±ÀQÛ CqÀVzÉ” (¸Áé«Ä «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀgÀ ¸ÀÆQÛ) AiÉÄAzÁzÀgÉ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À£ÀÄß
£ÀqÉ¹PÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F ¸ÀÆQÛ ªÀÄPÀÌ½UÉ CºÀð UËgÀªÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀÄ PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 'D£ÀAzÉÃgï
AiÉÆÃUÀ” (D£ÀAzÀ AiÉÆÃUÀ) ªÀ£ÁßV ¥ÀjªÀwð¸À®Ä EgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀÇªÀð ¤§AzsÀ£É, ²PÀëPÀ£À PÁAiÀÄð PÀ°PÉ
¸ÀÄUÀªÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÉÃ DVzÉ, ²PÀëPÀ£À CºÀðvÉ K£ÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ? CªÀ£À ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ CºÀðvÉ
“ZÉ¯ÉªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¶” (ªÀÄUÀÄ«£À zÀÈ¶ÖPÉÆÃ£À)AiÀiÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, M¼Éî ²PÀëPÀ£ÁUÀ®Ä DvÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß°ègÀÄªÀ ªÀÄUÀÄ«£À
¸Àé¨sÁªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CjvÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÀÄ. PÀoÉÆÃgÀ ²¹Û£À ²PÀëPÀ ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À ¥Á°UÉ ¸ÁPÁëvï gÁPÀë¸À£ÉÃ CUÀÄvÁÛ£É.
“oÁUÉÆÃgÀgÀÄ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA D£ÀAzÀªÀÄAiÀÄ eÁÕ£ÀzÀ ¥ÀæwÃPÀªÁVzÀÝgÀÄ CªÀgÀ DzÀ±Àð ²PÀëPÀ «£ÉÆÃzÀ¦æAiÀÄ ¸ÀAvÀ£ÁVzÀÝ£ÀÄ”
oÁUÉÆÃgÀgÀÄ GvÀÛªÀÄ ²PÀëPÀ£À£ÀÄß “¨ÁQ ¢Ã¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨É¼ÀV¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Àædé°vÀ ¢Ã¥ÀPÉÌ” ºÉÆÃ°¹zÁÝgÉ oÁUÉÆÃgÀjUÉ ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À
AiÀiÁgÀ°è DvÀä «±Áé¸À«gÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉÇÃ CªÀgÀ°è G½zÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À §UÉUÉ «±Áé¸ÀªÁzÀgÀÆ ºÉÃUÉ ºÀÄlÄÖvÀÛzÉ.?
ªÉÄÃ¯É UËgÀªÀ «Ä²ævÀ «±Áé¸À«vÀÄÛ. CªÀgÀÄ «zÉÃ±ÀAiÀiÁvÉæAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀ ±ÁAw¤PÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ DqÀ¼ÀvÀzÀ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ

¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄPÀÌ½UÉ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸À®ºÉ ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÀÄ. «zÁåyð, ²PÀëPÀ ºÁUÀÆ DqÀ½vÀzÀ ªÀÄzsÉå EzÀQÌAvÀ
GvÀÛªÀÄªÁzÀ ªÀÄzsÀåªÀÄ ªÀiÁUÀð«gÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÉÃ?
«zÉÃ² ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃªÀÅ ¸Àé¥Àß PÁt¯Ájj: ªÀiÁvÀÈ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ¥ÁvÀæ «zÉÃ² aAvÀ£É ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
C¼ÀªÀrPÉÆAqÀªÀgÀ §UÉÎ gÀ«ÃAzÀæ£ÁxÀgÀÄ “gÁ¸ÁAiÀÄ¤PÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÉÆ¼ÀUÁUÀzÉ fÃ«¸ÀÄªÀ fÃªÀ£ÀªÉAzÀÄ”
ºÁ¸ÀåªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛgÉ. EzÀPÉÌ PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄªÉÃ ¸ÀàµÀÖPÁgÀt. «zÉÃ² ¨sÁµÉ ªÀÄUÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß ¸ÁA¸ÀÌöÈwPÀ ¨ÉÃj¤AzÀ
¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ CªÀgÀÄ ¨sÁªÉÇÃ¢ÝÃ¥ÀÛgÁV ªÀiÁvÀÈ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄyð¹zÀgÀÄ ªÀÄUÀÄ «zÉÃ² ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è
PÀ£À¸ÀÄ PÁt®Æ ¸ÀAªÉÃzÀ£Á²Ã®£ÁUÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®è. F ¢üÃ±ÀQÛ E®è¢zÀÝ°è ªÀÄPÀÌ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁAwæPÀªÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ oÁUÉÆÃgÀgÀÄ
F ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À£ÀÄß C _ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀgÉAzÀÄ (non - person) PÀgÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛgÉ. CªÀgÀÄ DAUÀè¨sÁµÉUÉ JAzÀÆ
«gÉÆÃ¢üAiÀiÁVgÀ°®è CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA DAUÀè¨sÁµÉ¬ÄAzÀ G¥ÀPÀÈvÀgÁVzÀÝgÀÄ CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ «zÁå¨sÁå¸ÀPÀÌµÉÖÃ
ªÀiÁvÀÈ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄyð¹zÀgÀÄ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ §gÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛ CªÀgÀÄ DAUÀèªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß
§®zsÀ£ÀªÉAzÀÄ PÀgÉzÀgÀÄ F §AzsÀ£À¢AzÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉAiÉÄÃ ¸ÀÈd£ÁvÀäPÀ ²PÀëtPÉÌ £ÁA¢AiÉÄAzÀgÀÄ. ¥ÀgÀQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ
¨ÁgÀ¢AzÀ “±Á¯ÉAiÀÄÄ PÁSÁð£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwgÀÆ¥ÀªÁVzÉ”.
ªÀÄPÀÌ¼ÀÄ §ºÀÄ±À gÀ«ÃAzÀæ£ÁxÀgÀ°è vÀªÀÄä ±ÉæÃµÀ× ¥Àæw¥ÁzÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀAqÀÄPÉÆAqÀgÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¨Á®å zÀÄ¸ÀÛgÀªÁVvÀÄÛ
EzÀÄ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À ¸ÀAvÉÆÃµÀ, ¸ÁévÀAvÀæ÷å ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÉæÃªÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀÆPÀê÷äUÁæ»AiÀÄ£ÁßV¹vÀÄ CªÀgÀÄ
¥ÁæªÀiÁtÂPÀvÉ¬ÄAzÀ F «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉwÛPÉÆAqÀgÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¸À¥sÀ®vÉ J°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JµÀÖgÀªÀÄnÖUÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß PÁ®
vÁ£É C¼ÉAiÀÄ §®èzÀÄ. DzÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ £ÀªÀÄUÉ ±ÁjÃjPÀªÁV ±ÀQÛ±Á°UÀ¼ÁVAiÀÄÆ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀªÁV ¸À¨sÀågÁVAiÀÄÆ
EgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°¹zÀgÀÄ. ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀdªÁV, ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ªÀiÁ£À«ÃAiÀÄªÁV ¨ÉgÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ
£ÀªÀÄVwÛzÁÝgÉ.
“£ÀÆgÀÄ RÄ¶ EzÀÄæ ¸Á®zÀÄ MAzÀÄ zÀÄBR ªÀÄgÉAiÉÆÃPÉ!
MAzÉÃ MAzÀÄ zÀÄBR ¸ÁPÀÄ, fÃªÀ£À ¥ÀÇwð PÉÆgÀUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ”,
CzÀPÉÌ aAw¸ÀzÉ, AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Ä K£ÉÃ §AzÀgÀÄ JzÀÄj¸ÀÄvÁÛ
¤ªÀÄä fÃªÀ£ÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Ä RÄ¶AiÀiÁVj ¸ÉßÃ»vÀgÉ, JAzÀÄ PÉÃ½PÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÉÛ£É.
“ªÀÄÄR £ÉÆÃr ªÉÆÃ¸À ºÉÆÃUÀ¨ÉÃr, ªÀÄ£À¸ÀÄì £ÉÆÃr PÀgÀV ºÉÆÃUÀ¨ÉÃr,

fÃªÀ£À £ÉÆÃr ¨ÉÃdgï DV Nr ºÉÆÃUÀ¨ÉÃr, ¸ÉßÃºÀ ªÀiÁr ¸ÉßÃ»vÀgÀ£Àß ªÀÄj¨ÉÃr, ¸ÉßÃ»vÀgÉ.
gÁwæ C£ÉÆßÃzÀÄ §jÃ ªÀÄ®V ¤zÉÝ ªÀiÁqÉÆÃzÀPÀÌ®è, EA¢£À zÀÄBR ªÀÄgÉAiÉÆÃPÉ, £Á¼ÉAiÀÄ PÀ£À¸ÀÄ
PÁuÉÆÃzÀPÉÌ, ¸ÀAvÉÆÃµÀªÀ£ÀÄß §gÀªÀiÁr PÉÆ¼ÉÆîÃzÀPÉÌ. CzÀPÉÌ gÁwæAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAvÉÆÃµÀªÁV PÀ¼É¬Äj.
ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀågÀ°è ¥Àj¥ÀÇtðvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß »VÎ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉ ²PÀët.

With best compliments from
SRI VINAYAKA COMPUTER TRAINING INSTITUTE

HARDWARE AND NETWORKING SERVICES
B H ROAD, NEAR APMC MAIN GATE, ARSIKERE - 573103
Recently we have conducted some advanced courses like.

Computer Basic Program - Above 7th Std - 3 Months
C & C++ Language - Above 10th Std - 3 Months
Computer Hardware & Networking - Above 10th Std (Before Basic complete) - 6 Months
Web Designing - Above 10th Std (Before Basic complete) - 3 Months
E Shikshak - PUC / Degree / B.Ed / D.Ed Students only - 4 Months
SPECIALISATION After the training we give the

self job opportunities,
Experienced Faculties
like computer data entry
New way of Teaching Techniques based home jobs
Cool & Calm Infrastructure without any disturbance
Special Coaching for House wives & Seniors
Individual Systems for each student
New advanced Configuration Systems
High Speed Internet Facility
Spacious classrooms for Practical & Theory Classes
We maintain………
All types of Desktop and Laptop Computer Systems.
All kinds of Printers - Dot Matrix / Inkjet / Laser etc.
All kinds of Monitors CRT (Old) / (New) LCD etc.
All types of Branded Peripherals Services.
All types of Networking FOR MORE DETAILS CONTACT:-
Mob: 9986400763 / 08174 234375
Email sidduvkv@gmail.com /
vinayakacompask@gmail.com
Website: www.svchnservices.com

DzsÀÄ¤PÀ AiÀÄÄUÀzÀ°è ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈw

qÁ. F±ÀégÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁzÀ D®AUÁgÀÄ
ishwaraprasad84@gmail.com
EAzÀÄ £ÀªÀÄä zÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈw ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¤AiÀÄAwævÀªÁUÀÄwÛzÉAiÉÄAzÀgÉ vÀ¥ÁàUÀ¯ÁgÀzÀÄ. EwÛÃZÉUÉ aPÀÌ ªÀÄPÀÌ¼ÀÄ n.«,
£ÉÆÃr vÁªÀÇ CzÀgÀAvÉ C£ÀÄPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ J¯ÉèqÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EAzÀÄ zÀÆgÀzÀ±Àð£À ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ¯ÉªÀÄÆ¯ÉUÀÆ vÀ®¦zÉ.
§qÀªÀgÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ PÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀnÖ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À VnÖ¹zÉ. CzÉÆAzÀÄ PÁ®. JA§vÀÛgÀ zÀ±ÀPÀzÀ°è n.«AiÀÄ°è gÁªÀiÁAiÀÄt
¥Àæ¸ÁgÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉAzÀgÉ D ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄPÉÌ Q¯ÉÆÃ«ÄÃlgï zÀÆgÀ £ÀqÉzÀÄ ºÉÆÃV n.«. JzÀÄgÀÄ ºÁdgï. ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
©A©¹zÀ zsÁgÀªÁ»UÉ CAvÀºÀ ªÀÄ£ÀßuÉ. n.« £ÀªÀÄä ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀÄA¨Á ZÉ£ÁßV ¥Àæw©A©¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀªÀÄä ªÀÄÄA¢£À
d£ÁAUÀPÉÌ M½vÀ£ÀÄßAlÄªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛzÉAzÀªÀgÉÃ ºÉZÀÄÑ. ªÀÄÄAZÉ 20,000 ¢AzÀ 30,000gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ ¹UÀÄwÛzÀÝ n.«. FUÀ
DgÉÃ¼ÀÄ ¸Á«gÀPÉÌ ®¨sÀå. DzÀgÉ n«AiÀÄ°è zÀÆgÀzÀ±Àð£ÀzÀ ««zsÀ ZÁå£É¯ïUÀ¼À°è ©vÀÛgÀªÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ zÉÃªÀjUÉÃ
¦æÃw C®è ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀåjUÉ. PÁgÀt J®ègÀÆ CAvÀºÀ PÀAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ «ÃQë¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÉÃ. ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ±Á¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁA¸ÀÌöÈwPÀ
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÁUÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ EµÀÖ¥ÀqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CAvÀºÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉßÃ. r¸ÉÆÌÃ qÁå£ïì, ¥sÁå±À£ï ±ÉÆÃ,
¹¤ªÀiÁ ºÁqÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼ÀÄ. ºÁUÁzÀgÉ ¸ÀºÀ¸ÁægÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À PÁ® £ÀªÀÄä »jAiÀÄgÀÄ ¨É¼É¹zÀ £ÀªÀÄä GvÀÛªÀÄ DzÀ±ÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀiË®åUÀ¼ÀÄ J°è ºÉÆÃzÀªÀÅ. CªÀÅ £ÀªÀÄä EA¢£À ¥ÉÇÃµÀPÀjUÉ, ªÀÄÄA¢£À d£ÁAUÀPÉÌ ¨ÉÃqÀªÁzÀªÉÃ? EAzÀÄ vÀÄAqÀÄzÀÝ §mÉÖ zsÀj¹
vÀ£Àß ªÉÄÊ ¹jAiÀÄ£Éß®è ¥ÀæzÀ²ð¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀªÀgÀ §½ zsÀ£À®Që÷ä (¸ÀA¥ÀvÀÄÛ) ¸ÁUÀÄªÁUÀ J®ègÀÆ D PÀqÉ UÀªÀÄ£ÀºÀj¹zÀÝgÀ°è
vÀ¥ÉàÃ¤®è. EwÛÃZÉUÉ ¥ÉÇÃµÀPÀgÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄyð¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÉÃ. DzÀgÉ EzÀÄ ¨sÀ«µÀåzÀ°è ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀ £ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀB¥ÀvÀ£ÀPÉÌ
PÁgÀtªÁ¢ÃvÉÃ?
£ÀªÀÄä ªÀÄÄAa£À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀoÀå¥ÀÅ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è gÁªÀiÁAiÀÄt ªÀÄºÁ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ PÀxÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, G¥À¤µÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀÅgÁt PÀxÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ CªÀÅ «zsÁåyðUÀ¼À°è fÃªÀ£À ªÀiË®åUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨É¼É¸À®Ä ¸ÀºÀPÁjAiÀiÁVzÀÝªÀÅ. DzÀgÉ »AzÀÄUÀ¼ÉÃ
§ºÀÄ¸ÀASÁåPÀgÁVgÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄä zÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è EAzÀÄ ¥ÀoÀå¥ÀÅ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è CAvÀºÀ PÀxÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß NzÀÄªÀ ¨sÁUÀå £ÀªÀÄä PÀAzÀªÀÄäUÀ½V®è.
CzÀÄ PÉÆÃªÀÄÄ ¸ËºÁzÀðvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉr¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉA§ ¨sÀAiÀÄ £ÀªÀÄä ²PÀët vÀdÕjUÉ. vÀªÀÄä Nmï¨ÁåAPï J°è÷ ºÁ¼ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉA§ ¨sÀAiÀÄ
gÁdPÁgÀtÂUÀ½UÉ. £ÀªÀÄä°è M§â UÁædÄåAiÉÄÃmï DzÀgÀÆ DvÀ¤UÉ J¯Áè zsÀªÀÄðUÀ¼À ¸ÁgÀ w½¢®è. PÁgÀt £ÀªÀÄä ²PÀët ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ
¥ÀjÃPÁë PÉÃA¢ævÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAPÀ PÉÃA¢ævÀªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁßvÀPÀ£ÁUÀÄªÀ vÀ£ÀPÀªÀÇ C¢üPÀ CAPÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ºÀA§®. CzÀjAzÀ
G£ÀßvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÀÛªÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ GzÉÆåÃUÀ zÉÆgÀQ vÀ£Àß fÃªÀ£À ºÀ¸À£Á¢ÃvÉA§ D¸É. EzÀPÁÌV ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ±Á¯É¬ÄAzÀ¯ÉÃ
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ PÉÆÃaAUï DgÀA¨sÀ. EzÀPÉÌ ¥ÉÇÃµÀPÀgÀ ¸Áxï. DzsÀÄ¤PÀ ²PÀët ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄä ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
w½¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀßªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄä ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ ªÀiÁr®è. ªÉÄPÁ¯É G¥ÀzÉÃ²¹gÀÄªÀ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ gÀPÀÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ©ænµï ªÀÄ£À¸Àì£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ PÁèPïðUÀ¼À ¸ÀÈ¶Ö £ÀªÀÄä EA¢£À «zÁå¨sÁå¸À¢AzÀ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÉ. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ¸ÀÆPÀÛ GzÉÆåÃUÀ zÉÆgÀPÀ¢zÀÝgÉ DvÀ
r¥Éæ±À£ïUÉ M¼ÀUÁUÀÄvÁÛ£É CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀiÁd«zÉÆæÃ» ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ vÉÆqÀUÀÄvÁÛ£É. ¥ÁæAiÀÄB ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è EAzÀÄ
PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ «¥ÀjÃvÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁd WÁvÀÄPÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÉ EzÉÃ ªÀÄÆ®ªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. CvÀåAvÀ ªÀÄÆRðgÁVzÀÝ £Á®égÀÄ
gÁd¥ÀÅvÀæjUÉ «µÀÄÚ±ÀªÀÄð£ÀÄ ¥ÀAZÀvÀAvÀæzÀ PÀxÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÆÃ¢ü¹ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß eÁÕ¤UÀ¼À£ÁßV ªÀiÁrzÀÄÝ FUÀ EwºÁ¸À. CAzÀgÉ
PÀxÉ ºÉÃ¼ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ £ÁªÀÅ GvÀÛªÀÄ ªÀiË®åUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è ¨É¼É¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ°è PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ°è D¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
GAlÄªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¨sÁ¸ÀÌgÁZÁAiÀÄð£ÀÄ UÀtÂvÀªÀ£ÀÄß «£ÉÆÃzÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀ°¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ °Ã¯ÁªÀwAiÀÄ CªÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ£À¢AzÀ
w½AiÀÄÄvÀÛzÉ. CAzÀgÉ UÀtÂvÀzÀAxÀºÀ PÀpt «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀ¼ÀªÁV PÀ°¸ÀÄªÀ PÀ¯É ¥ÁæaÃ£À ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄjVvÀÄÛ. EAzÀÄ MAzÉÆÃ
£ÀªÀÄä ²PÀët ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è CªÀÄÆ¯ÁUÀæ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀªÀÄä vÁAiÀÄA¢gÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄPÀÌ½UÉ PÀxÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ªÀiË®åUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÆÃ¢ü¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. EzÀÄ RArvÀªÁVAiÀÄÆ GvÀÛªÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ ¤ªÀiÁðtPÉÌ zÁj¢Ã¥ÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀgÉ
ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄgÀÆ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è GzÉÆåÃUÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃgÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ EA¢£À PÁ®zÀ°è EzÀÄ JµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁzsÀåªÀÇ
¨sÀUÀªÀAvÀ¤UÉ ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¤£Àß ¨Á¬ÄªÀiÁw£À ¨sÀQÛ0iÀÄ®è. CªÀ¤UÉ ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¤£Àß°ègÀÄªÀ ¥ÁæªÀiÁtÂPÀvÉ, ¸ÀvÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¦æÃw.
²æÃ±ÁgÀzÁzÉÃ«.

w½AiÀÄÄwÛ®è. ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀoÀå CxÀªÁ ¥ÀoÉåÃvÀgÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À°è C¼ÀªÀr¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CzÀgÀ°ègÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄä ¸À£ÁvÀ£À
¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ w½¸ÀÄªÀ PÉ®¸À J¯ÉèqÉ DUÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ.
£ÀªÀÄä ¸À£ÁvÀ£À ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄÄ «zÁåyð ºÉÃVgÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DvÀ£ÀÄ C¼ÀªÀr¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ GvÀÛªÀÄ ®PÀëtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
“UÀÄgÀÄ§æðºÁä UÀÄgÀÄ«ðµÀÄÚB UÀÄgÀÄzÉÃðªÉÇÃ ªÀÄºÉÃ±ÀégÀB| UÀÄgÀÄB ¸ÁPÁëvï ¥ÀgÀ§æºÀä vÀ¸ÉäöÊ ²æÃ UÀÄgÀªÉÃ £ÀªÀÄB||” “CeÁÕ£À
w«ÄgÁAzsÀ¸Àå eÁÕ£ÁAd£À ±À¯ÁPÀAiÀiÁ| ZÀPÀÄëgÀÄ¤äÃ°vÀA AiÉÄÃ£À vÀ¸ÉäöÊ ²æÃ UÀÄgÀªÉÃ £ÀªÀÄB||” ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ±ÉÆèÃPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀÄgÀÄ
CeÁÕ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸ÀÄvÁÛ£ÉAzÀÆ, UÀÄgÀÄ«£À ªÀÄºÀvÀéªÀ£ÀÆß DvÀ£ÉÃ ¸ÁPÁëvï §æºÀäªÉAzÀÆ w½¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ. UÀÄgÀÄPÀÄ®UÀ¼À°è «zÁåyð
«zÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ°AiÀÄÄªÁUÀ UÀÄgÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃ«¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ CxÁðvï UÀÄgÀÄ«£À ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. DvÀ ¥Àæ¸À£Àß£ÁzÁUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«zÁåyð PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀævÀUÀ¼À ¥Á®£É ªÀiÁrzÁUÀ, «zÉå PÀ°AiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ£É¤¹zÁUÀ DvÀ¤UÉ «zÉå PÀ°¸Á¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ.
r¹¦è£ïUÉ ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÁÜ£À. CzÀgÀ°è ¥Á¸ï DzÀgÉ ªÀÄÄA¢£À «zÁå¨sÁå¸À. “ªÀiÁvÀÈ zÉÃªÉÇÃ ¨sÀªÀ, ¦vÀÈ zÉÃªÉÇÃ ¨sÀªÀ
DZÁAiÀÄð zÉÃªÉÇÃ ¨sÀªÀ, Cwy zÉÃªÉÇÃ ¨sÀªÀ” ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ G¥À¤µÀvï ªÁPÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ°è ºÉÃUÉ fÃ«¸À¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÁßvÀPÀ¤UÉ w½¹PÉÆqÀÄvÀÛªÉ. EAzÀÄ PÀÆqÁ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁPÀ¯ÁVzÉ. DzÀgÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ
¨Á»gÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À°è vÉÆqÀUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ DUÁUÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀiÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CAzÀgÉ £ÀªÀÄä ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiË®åUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ PÀ°¸ÀÄªÀ°è «¥sÀ®ªÁVzÉ.
EA¢£À ¥ÀjÃPÁë PÉÃA¢ævÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAPÀ ¥ÉæÃjvÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ°è GvÀÛªÀÄ ²PÀëPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀÄqÀÄPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ
zÀÄ¸ÀÛgÀªÁVzÉ. ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁ® ªÀÄÄVzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ «zÁåyð AiÀiÁgÉÆÃ, ²PÀëPÀ AiÀiÁgÉÆÃ JA§ ¨sÁªÀ«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. «zÁåyð-²PÀëPÀ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ EAzÀÄ ªÀÄgÉAiÀiÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. «zÁåyð GvÀÛªÀÄ CAPÀ UÀ½¸ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ GvÀÛªÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ GzÉÆåÃUÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ
¤jÃPÉëAiÀÄ°èzÀÝgÉ, ²PÀëPÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ §gÀ°gÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ°è vÀ£Àß ºÉAqÀw ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À£ÀÄß JµÀÄÖ ZÉ£ÁßV ¸ÁPÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ JA§
¯ÉPÁÌZÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄvÁÛ£É. SÁ¸ÀV ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁzÀgÉ, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀiÁå£ÉÃeÉäAmï ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀµÀð JµÀÄÖ C¢üPÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÁUÀÆ JµÀÄÖ eÁ¹Û qÉÆ£ÉÃ±À£ï (qÉªÀ®¥ïªÉÄAmï ¦üÃ¸ï) ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ ¯ÉPÁÌZÁgÀ ºÁPÀÄwÛgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. E°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ
¥Àæ±Éß §gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. PÉÃªÀ® ºÀtzÀ ¥Àæ±Éß ªÀiÁvÀæ«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EAzÀÄ ²PÀët, ªÀiË®åUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ fÃªÀ£À «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°¸ÀÄªÀ
§zÀ®Ä PÉÃªÀ® ªÁå¥ÁgÀzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ EzÀPÉÌ PÁgÀt.
EAvÀºÀ AiÀÄÄUÀzÀ°è £Á«zÉÝÃªÉ. CAzÀgÉ £ÀªÀÄä ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G½¹ ¨É¼É¸ÀÄªÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝj £ÀªÀÄä ªÉÄÃ°zÉ. JµÉÆÖÃ ªÀÄA¢
£ÀªÀÄä ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ ¨É£Éß®Ä¨ÁzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ w½¢®è. ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ £ÀªÀÄä ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ Cj«®èzÉ, ¥Á±ÁÑvÀå ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ
eÁÕ£À«®èzÉ £ÀªÀÄä ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ «zÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ºÉÃUÉ £ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ w½AiÀÄzÉ MzÉ w£ÀÄßªÀAvÁVzÉ. EA¢£À
DzsÀÄ¤PÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄUÀ¼À vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À PÉÆgÀvÉ¬ÄzÁÝUÀÆå ¸Áé«ÄÃ «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀgÀÄ 19£ÉÃ ±ÀvÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ ©ænµÀgÀ
§¼ÀÄªÀ½AiÀiÁzÀ DzsÀÄ¤PÀ ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀªÀÄVzÀÝ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ±Á¸ÀÛçUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÁzÀ eÁÕ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «zÉÃ²ÃAiÀÄgÀ£ÀÄß
¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄvÉAiÀÄvÀÛ ¸É¼ÉAiÀÄÄªÀ°è ¸À¥sÀ®gÁzÀgÀÄ. EAzÀÄ gÁªÀÄPÀÈµÀÚ «ÄµÀ£ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ «zÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è vÀªÀÄä
bÁ¥À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆr¹zÀÝgÉ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀªÀÄä ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÉÄÃ PÁgÀt. EAvÀºÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £Á«AzÀÄ DzsÀÄ¤PÀ
¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ CjvÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ.
EzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀÇgÀPÀªÁV £ÀªÀÄä ²PÀët ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÅ£Àgï gÀÆ¦¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. £ÀªÀÄä ²PÀët ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è ¥Á±ÁÑvÀå «eÁÕ£ÀzÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ
¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ «eÁÕ£ÀzÀ ¥ÀjZÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÆß ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¨sÁgÀvÀ¸Àå ¥ÀæwµÉ×Ã zÉéÃ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀA ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈw±ÀÑ J£ÀÄßªÀ ¥Àæ¹zÀÞ GQÛAiÀÄAvÉ
£ÀªÀÄä zÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæwµÉ×AiÀÄ ¸ÀAPÉÃvÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ UÀæAxÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ «eÁÕ£ÀªÀ£ÀÆß w½¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ.
««zsÀ ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼À £ÁqÁVgÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄä ¨sÁgÀvÀ zÉÃ±ÀzÀ J¯Áè ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼À°è, vÀ£Àß bÁ¥À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆr¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ ¨sÁµÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ
¨sÁgÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß MAzÀÄ UÀÆr¸ÀÄªÀ ±ÀQÛ¬ÄzÉ. PÁ²äÃgÀ¢AzÀ PÀ£ÁåPÀÄªÀiÁjAiÀÄ vÀ£ÀPÀzÀ J¯Áè gÁdåUÀ¼À J¯Áè ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÆ
¸Á»vÀå ±ÀQÛ CzÀÄãvÀªÁzÀÄzÀÄ, CªÉÆÃWÀªÁzÀÄzÀÄ. CzÀÄ fÃªÀ£À£ÀÄß zÉÃªÀvÀéPÉÌ PÉÆAqÉÆ0iÀÄÄåªÀ ¸ÀÄAzÀgÀ ¸ÉÆÃ¥Á£À.
PÀÄªÉA¥ÀÅ.

¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀ®è MAzÀÄ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥Àæ¨sÁ«vÀªÁVªÉ. PÀ¼ÉzÀ vÀ¯ÉªÀiÁj£À ºÉ¸ÀgÁAvÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ PÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è
PÀÆqÁ CUÁzsÀ ¥ÁArvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢zÀÝgÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÅ ªÀÄgÉAiÀÄÄªÀAw®è. §ºÀÄµÀB DzsÀÄ¤PÀ ¥Á±ÁÑvÀå ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄvÀÛ M®ªÀ£ÀÄß
vÉÆÃgÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄä «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ, AiÀÄÄªÀ d£ÀvÉUÉ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, CzÀgÀ°ègÀÄªÀ fÃªÀ£À ªÀiË®å ºÁUÀÆ
«eÁÕ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, £Á«AzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀQë¹PÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÉÃ£ÉÆÃ? DzÀÝjAzÀ £Á«AzÀÄ
¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀªÀ£ÀÄß G½¹ ¨É¼É¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ ºÁUÀÆ vÀ£ÀÆä®PÀ £ÀªÀÄä ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ G½ªÀÅ, £ÉÊwPÀvÉAiÀÄ CzsÀB¥ÀvÀ£ÀPÉÌ vÀqÉ MqÀÄØªÀ
PÁAiÀÄðPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAzÁUÀ¨ÉÃQzÉ. J¯Áè ±Á¯ÁPÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ PÀ°PÉ EzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀjºÁgÀªÁ¢ÃvÀÄ.
DzÀgÉ EAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ «zÁéA¸ÀgÀ°è MUÀÎnÖ£À PÉÆgÀvÉ¬ÄzÉ. ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è N¢zÀªÀgÀ MAzÀÄ UÀÄA¥ÀÅ, ±Á¯Á
PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÁµÉAiÀiÁV CzsÀåAiÀÄAiÀÄ£À ªÀiÁr CzÀgÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët(JA.J ¦.ºÉZï.r) ¥ÀqÉzÀªÀgÀ MAzÀÄ
UÀÄA¥ÀÅ, UÀÄgÀÄPÀÄ®UÀ¼À°è PÀ°vÀªÀgÀzÉÝÃ MAzÀÄ UÀÄA¥ÀÅ, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ «±Àé «zÁå¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è PÀ°vÀªÀgÀzÀÄÝ E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ UÀÄA¥ÀÅ,
ªÀÄoÀUÀ¼À°è N¢zÀ ¥ÀÅgÉÆÃ»vÀgÀ UÀÄA¥ÀÅ »ÃUÉÃ F UÀÄA¥ÀÅUÀ½AzÁV EAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ PÉëÃvÀæ d£À¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåjUÉ vÀ®Ä¥ÀzÉÃ
¸ÉÆgÀUÀÄwÛzÉ. vÀvÀàjuÁªÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÁgÀPÀÆÌ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ ¨ÉÃqÀªÁV ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½AzÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀiÁUÀzÉÃ
¤gÀÄzÉÆåÃVUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå C¢üPÀªÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. SÁ¸ÀV ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁå£ÉÃeïªÉÄAmï PÉÆlÖ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ zÀÄrAiÀÄÄªÀ C¤ªÁAiÀÄðvÉUÉ
M¼ÀUÁUÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ. F zÀÄB¹Üw ¤ªÁgÀuÉAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ EAzÀÄ UÀÄgÀÄPÀÄ®UÀ¼À°è PÀ°vÀªÀjUÉ UÀÄgÀÄPÀÄ®UÀ¼À°è
£ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀ°vÀªÀjUÉ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. CzÉÃ jÃw ±Á¯Á
PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÁµÉAiÀiÁV CzsÀåAiÀÄAiÀÄ£À ªÀiÁr CzÀgÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀqÉzÀªÀjUÉ CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀzÀ«¥ÀÇªÀð
CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÀ« ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. EzÀjAzÀ C¨sÀåyðUÀ½UÉ DAiÀiÁ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À «zÁå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À
PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀiÁ»w¬ÄzÀÄÝ vÀªÀÄä PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV ¤¨sÁ¬Ä¸À®Ä ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CzÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ UÀÄgÀÄPÀÄ®UÀ¼À°è
N¢zÀªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ E¤ßvÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ±Á¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ ¥ÁoÀ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À°è N¢zÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß
UÀÄgÀÄPÀÄ®UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ E¤ßvÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ±Á¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ±Á¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÁµÉAiÀiÁV
CzsÀåAiÀÄAiÀÄ£À ªÀiÁr CzÀgÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀqÉzÀªÀjUÉ UÀÄgÀÄPÀÄ® CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ ¥ÁoÀ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ
C¨sÀåyðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÇtð eÁÕ£À«®èzÉ vÀªÀÄä PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðªÁV
£ÀqÉ¸À®Ä ÇÀªÀÄxÀðgÁUÀÄªÀgÀÄ. EzÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀ CUÀvÀå«zÉ.
EwÛÃZÉUÉ n.« ªÉÆzÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄUÀ¼À°è £ÀªÀÄä ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ©A©¸ÀÄªÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀªÁUÀÄwÛªÉ.
gÁªÀiÁAiÀÄt ªÀÄºÁ¨sÁgÀvÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÅgÁt ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ CzÀgÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ±ÉÆèÃPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÃ½ CzÀgÀ CxÀð ºÁUÀÆ
«ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÁÛgÉ. EzÀÄ ¤dªÁVAiÀÄÆ £ÀªÀÄä UÀæAxÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå d£ÀjUÉ vÀ®Ä¥À®Ä ¸ÀºÀPÁj. DzÀgÉ £Á£ÀÄ EwÛÃZÉUÉ
±ÀAPÀgÀ ZÁå£É¯ï£ÀªÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÃzÀªÀÄAvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃrzÉ. PÉÃªÀ® ªÀÄAvÀæUÀ¼À GZÁÑgÀuÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ £ÉqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÉ. CzÀgÀ
CxÀð «ªÀgÀuÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛ®è. ªÉÃzÀ ªÀÄAvÀæUÀ¼À CxÀð UÉÆwÛ®èzÀ, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ eÁÕ£À«®èzÀ ¸ÀºÀ¸ÁægÀÄ d£À F PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß
£ÉÆÃqÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ªÉÃzÀ ªÀÄAvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GZÀÑj¸ÀÄªÁUÀ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥ÁtÂ¤ÃAiÀÄ ²PÁëªÀÅ w½¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
‘VÃwÃ ²ÃXæÃ ²gÀBPÀA¦Ã vÀxÁ °TvÀ¥ÁoÀPÀB| C£ÀxÀðdÕB C®àPÀAoÀ±ÀÑ µÀqÉÃvÉÃ ¥ÁoÀPÁzsÀªÀiÁB||’ JAzÀgÉ AiÀiÁgÀÄ CxÀðªÀ£ÀÄß
w½AiÀÄzÉ, C®àPÀAoÀ¢AzÀ, ¥ÀzÀåzÀAvÉ, ²ÃWÀæªÁV, vÀ¯ÉAiÀÄ¯Áèr¸ÀÄvÁ,Û ¥ÀÅ¸ÀÛPÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃrPÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄAvÀæªÀ£ÀÄßZÀÑj¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉÆÃ
CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÁoÀPÁzsÀªÀÄgÀÄ ªÀÄAvÀæªÀ£ÀÄßZÀÑj¸À®Ä C£ÀºÀðgÀÄ JAzÀÄ. CzÉÃ jÃw ‘ªÀiÁzsÀÄAiÀÄðA CPÀëgÀªÀåQÛB ¥ÀzÀZÉÒÃzÀ¸ÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄ¸ÀégÀB|
zsÉÊAiÀÄðA ®AiÀÄ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðA ZÀ µÀqÉÃvÉÃ ¥ÁoÀPÁUÀÄuÁB||’ ªÀÄzsÀÄgÀªÁV, ¥ÀzÀZÉÒÃzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ, ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV CPÀëgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
GZÀÑj¸ÀÄvÁÛ, zsÉÊAiÀÄð¢AzÀ, ®AiÀÄ§zÀÞªÁV ªÀÄAvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÃ¼À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. n.« ªÁ»¤UÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GZÀÑj¸ÀÄªÁUÀ CªÀÅUÀ¼À
CxÀðªÀ£ÀÄß d£À¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåjUÉ CxÀðªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ w½¹ CzÀgÀ°ègÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄä ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄ GvÀÛªÀÄ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ d£À¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåjUÉ
vÀ®Ä¥ÀÅªÀAvÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ªÀÄAvÀæ ¥ÁgÁAiÀÄtzÀ eÉÆvÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À CxÀðªÀ£ÀÆß w½¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. E®èªÁzÀ°è ¥Á±ÁÑvÀå
¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈwAiÀÄvÀÛ ²ÃWÀæUÀwAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁgÀÄºÉÆÃUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ Cj«®èzÀ AiÀÄÄªÀd£ÀvÉ CxÀðªÁUÀzÀ ªÉÃzÀªÀÄAvÀæUÀ½AzÀ
£ÉªÀÄä¢0iÉÄA§ÄzÀÄ §»¨sÀÆðvÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛªÀ®è CAvÀ¤ð»vÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀvÀÄÛ.

PÀÄªÉA¥ÀÅ

«ªÀÄÄRgÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ vÀ£ÀÆä®PÀ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈw¬ÄAzÀ¯ÉÃ «ªÀÄÄRgÁzÀgÀÆ D±ÀÑAiÀÄð«®è. DzÀÝjAzÀ ªÉÃzÀ ªÀÄAvÀæ ¥ÀoÀtzÀ
eÉÆvÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À CxÀð «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄÆ DUÀ¨ÉÃQzÉ.
ªÉÃUÀªÁV ªÀÄÄ£ÀßqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ EA¢£À ªÉÊeÁÕ¤PÀ AiÀÄÄUÀzÀ°è ºÉÆ¸À ¸ÀªÁ®£ÀÄß vÀ£ÀßzÉÃ jÃw¬ÄAzÀ ªÉÄnÖ¤®è¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
C¤ªÁAiÀÄðvÉ¬ÄzÉ. ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ PÉëÃvÀæªÀÇ EzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀÇgÀPÀªÁV ¸ÀàA¢¹zÁUÀ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈw J¯Áè ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀ£ÀÄß vÀ®Ä¥À®Ä
¸ÁzsÀåªÁ¢ÃvÀÄ. ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ ¸ÀA¨sÁµÀuÉ PÉÃªÀ® DgÀA¨sÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ. ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ ¸ÀA¨sÁµÀuÁ ²©gÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå
d£ÀjUÉ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ D¸ÀQÛ ºÀÄnÖ¸À®Ä PÁgÀtªÁ¢ÃvÀÄ. CzÀgÀ°ègÀÄªÀ wgÀÄ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÅ w½AiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ ±Á¸ÀÛçzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ
¸ÁgÀzÀ eÁÕ£ÀªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F PÉ®¸ÀPÁÌV ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈvÀ PÀ°vÀªÀgÀÄ ±Á¸ÀÛç UÀæAxÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå d£ÀgÀ ¨sÁµÉUÉ vÀdÄðªÉÄ ªÀiÁr
CªÀjUÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß w½¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CUÀvÀå«zÉ.
jAzÀ
qÁ. F±ÀégÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁzÀ J
D®AUÁgÀÄ ªÀÄ£É
«lè ªÀÄÄqÀÆßgÀÄ UÁæªÀÄ, §AmÁé¼À vÁ®ÆPÀÄ, zÀ.PÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ – 574243
¥sÉÇÃ: 99007 66285

Fashion Mens Wear
Bus Stand, Jigani, Anekal Taluk, Bangalore - 560 1058
Prop: Ramanju
Phone : 7825996
²PÀët
"²PÀëtªÉA§ÄzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀå£À°è CzÁUÀ¯ÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ ¥Àj¥ÀÆtðvÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁ±À£À', JAzÀÄ ¸Áé«Ä «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀgÀÄ
ºÉÃ½zÁÝgÉ. EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð¤ÃAiÀÄªÁzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £Á£ÀÄ E°è ºÉÃ¼À §AiÀÄ¸ÀÄvÉÛÃ£É. ¨É¼ÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ©Ãd
FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ vÀ£Àß°ègÀÄªÀ ±ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÁ£ÉÃ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀgÀ°è £ÀªÀÄä PÉ®¸À ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀzÀUÉÆ½¹ CzÀ£ÀÄß
ºÁQ CzÀgÀ ¥Á®£É ¥ÉÆÃµÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. CzÉÃ jÃw ²PÀët FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ J®ègÀ°èAiÀÄÆ CqÀVzÉ. DzÀgÉ §Æ¢
ªÀÄÄaÑzÀ PÉAqÀzÀAvÉ CzÀÄ CqÀVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÁ²¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ²PÀëPÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀå.
£À£Àß C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀzÀAvÉ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀÄUÀÄ«UÀÆ MAzÉÆAzÀÄ «±ÉÃµÀ ¥Àæw¨sÉ EzÉ. JAzÀÄ w½zÀÄPÉÆAqÉ£ÀÄ.
PÀ¼ÉzÀ 2 ªÀµÀðzÀ »AzÉ £ÀªÀÄä ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ°è MAzÀ£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀwAiÀÄ°è NzÀÄwÛzÀÝ MAzÀÄ ºÀÄqÀÄV PÉÃªÀ® PÉ®ªÀÅ CPÀëgÀUÀ¼À
¥ÀjZÀAiÀÄ«zÀÄÝ NzÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §gÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è vÀÄA¨Á »AzÀÄ½¢zÀÝ¼ÀÄ. ªÀµÀðzÀ CAvÀåzÀ°è ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ
ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è 30 CAPÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀiËTPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ ¥Àæ±ÉßUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¹ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃVPÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉë DgÀA©ü¹zÉ.
EzÀgÀ°è £Á£ÀÄ ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ 12 jÃwAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀUÀ¼À J¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MAzÀgÀ ¥ÀPÀÌ MAzÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß eÉÆÃr¹zÉÝ. ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
ªÀÄUÀÄªÀÅ ºÉÆgÀUÀqÉ §AzÀÄ D J¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr CzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀÄgÀzÀ J¯ÉUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ UÀÄgÀÄw¸À®Ä ºÉÃ½zÉ. ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ
ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ½zÀ ºÀÄqÀÄVUÀÆ ºÉÃ½zÉ. D ºÀÄqÀÄV F 12 ªÀÄgÀUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÃ½zÀ¼ÀÄ. £À£ÀUÉ DUÀ vÀÄA¨Á
D±ÀÑAiÀÄðªÁUÀ¬ÄvÀÄ. ¨ÉÃgÁªÀ ªÀÄPÀÌ¼ÀÄ »ÃUÉ ¥ÀÆtðªÁV J®è ªÀÄgÀUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÃ¼À°®è.
¸Áé«ÄÃfAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ »ÃUÉ ºÉÃ½zÁÝgÉ : ¤dªÁVAiÀÄÆ AiÀiÁjUÀÆ AiÀiÁgÀÄ PÀ°¸À°®è. £ÀªÀÄä°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§âgÀÄ
vÀªÀÄUÉ vÁªÉÃ PÀ°vÀªÀgÉÃ. ¨ÁºÀåzÀ UÀÄgÀÄªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CAvÀgÀAUÀzÀ UÀÄgÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß vÀnÖ J©â¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀéAvÀ
¥Àj±ÀæªÀÄzÀ ¥sÀ®ªÁV «ZÁgÀzÀ CjªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.
EzÀPÉÌ GzÁºÀgÀuÉAiÀiÁV £ÀªÀÄä ªÀÄUÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀàzsÉðUÀ½UÉ ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ºÉzÀgÀÄwÛzÀÝ. £À¤ßAzÀ
¸ÁzsÀå«®è J£ÀÄßwÛzÀÝ DUÀ £ÁªÀÅ CªÀ¤UÉ ¤£Àß°è J®è ±ÀQÛAiÀÄÄ CqÀVzÉ. ¤Ã£ÀÄ ¨sÀAiÀÄ¥ÀqÀÄªÀ CUÀvÀå«®è. ¤£ÀUÉ ¸ÁzsÀåvÉ
EzÉ. ¤Ã£ÀÄ CºÀð, JAzÀÄ ¥ÉÆæÃvÁì»¹ ¸ÀÆáwð ¤ÃrzÁUÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀàzsÉðUÉ ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä M¦àPÉÆ¼ÀÄîwÛzÀÝ.
DzÀÝjAzÀ £À£ÀUÉ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀAvÉ ¸Áé«Ä «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀgÀÄ ºÉÃ½gÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁvÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀÄA¨Á EµÀÖªÁzÀªÀÅ.
CªÀgÀ £ÀÄrªÀÄÄvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§âjUÀÆ §zÀÄPÀ®Ä PÀ°AiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ zÁj¢Ã¥ÀUÀ¼ÁVªÉ.
¸ÀÄ£ÀAzÁ ¢Ã¢, ²PÀëQ
£ÀqÉ-£ÀÄr, ¸ÁzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæªÀiÁtÂPÀ£ÁVgÀÄ, ¤Ã£ÀÄ zsÀ£Àå£ÁUÀÄwÛÃ0iÀÄ.

²æÃ ±ÁgÀzÁzÉÃ«

²æÃ ±ÁgÀzÁ zÉÃ« ¥ÀzÀå
±ÁgÀzÉ, ±ÁgÀzÉ ±ÁgÀzÉ, ¥Á°¸ÀÄ zÉÃ« |

±ÀÈAUÉÃjªÁ¹¤, gÀQë¸ÀÄ zÉÃ« ||
¥ÀÅ¸ÀÛPÀzÁ¬Ä¤, ¥Á°¸ÀÄ zÉÃ« |
«ÃuÁ «£ÉÆÃ¢¤, gÀQë¸ÀÄ zÉÃ« ||
«zÁå «±ÁgÀzÉ, ¥Á°¸ÀÄ zÉÃ« |
§Ä¢Þ ¥ÀæzÁ¬Ä¤, gÀQë¸ÀÄ zÉÃ« ||
¥Àæ±ÁAvÀ ªÀzÀ£É, ¥Á°¸ÀÄ zÉÃ« |
eÁÕ£À ¥ÀæzÁ¬Ä¤, gÀQë¸ÀÄ zÉÃ« ||
¨sÁgÀvÀ ªÀiÁvÉ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ ªÀiÁvÉAiÉÄÃ |

¨sÁgÀvÀ ªÀiÁvÉAiÉÄ, ¥Á°¸ÀÄ zÉÃ« ||¥À||
£Á°UÉAiÀÄÄ ¤£Àß £ÁªÀÄ £ÀÄrAiÀÄ° |
PÀtðUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀxÉ PÉÃ¼À° ||
£ÀAiÀÄ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤£Àß £ÉÆÃr vÀtÂAiÀÄ° |
¥ÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀÄtÂzÁqÀ° ||1||
ºÀÈzÀAiÀÄ DgÀw vÀmÉÖAiÀiÁUÀ° |

ªÀÄ£ÀªÉ ªÀÄAUÀ¼À §wÛAiÀiÁUÀ° ||
¤£Àß £ÁªÀÄzÀ ¥ÉæÃªÀÄ vÉÊ®¢ |
¨sÀQÛ eÉÆåÃwAiÀÄÄ ¨É¼ÀUÀ° ||2||
¤£Àß £ÁªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAQÃvÀð£É |

«ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀgÀ ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É ||
¤£Àß ¨sÀPÀÛ¼À CAvÀgÀAUÀzÀ |
ªÁPï ¥ÀÅµÀàUÀ¼À £ÁªÀiÁ¥ÀðuÉ ||
- gÉÃtÄPÁ
PÀµÀÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤£ÀUÉ JzÀÄgÁzÀµÀÆÖ ¤Ã£ÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑ ºÉZÀÄÑ §°µÀ×£ÁUÀÄwÛÃAiÉÄÃ; ºÁUÁV PÀµÀÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§Ä ºÀÈzÀAiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¸ÁéUÀw¸ÀÄ.
PÀªÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
'¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£Àß' ªÀÄÄmÉÆÖÃzÀÝPÉÌ DUÀ®è,
'ZÀAzÀæ£Àß' »rAiÉÆÃzÀÝPÉÌ DUÀ®è,
'zÉÃªÀgÀ£Àß' £ÉÆÃqÉÆÃzÀÝPÉÌ DUÀ®è,
'¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæzÀ' D¼À C¼ÉAiÉÆÃzÀÝPÉÌ DUÀ®è,
'¸Áé«Ä «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀgÀ ¸Àäj¸ÉÆÃPÉ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¸ÁPÁUÀ®è'.
'ZÀA¢gÀ£À ªÀÄÄRzÀ°è ªÀÄÆqÀÄªÀ,

ºÀÄtÂÚªÉÄAiÀÄAvÀ PÁAwAiÀÄ°è,
¨É¼À¢AUÀ¼ÀAvÀ ¨É¼ÀPÀ ZÉ°,è £ÀªÀÄUÁV
§gÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ “¸Áé«Ä «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀgÀ £ÉÆÃrjÃ”.
PÁtÄªÀ PÀtÄÚUÀ½UÉ PÉÆ£ÉAiÉÄÃ E®è,

EµÀÖ ¥ÀqÀÄªÀ D¸ÉUÀ½UÉ CAvÀåªÉÃ E®è,
¸Áé«Ä «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀgÀ eÁÕ£ÀPÉÌ ¸ÁnAiÉÄÃ E®è.
'¸ÉßÃºÀ' agÀPÁ®ªÁVgÀÄvÉÛÃ,
'¨sÁªÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ' ªÀÄzsÀÄgÀªÁVgÀÄvÉÛÃ,
'D¸ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ' C®àªÁVgÀÄvÉÛÃ,
DzÀgÉ '¸Áé«Ä «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀgÀ' »vÀ£ÀÄrUÀ¼ÀÄ
F ¥Àæ¥ÀAZÀzÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀªÁV G½¢gÀÄvÉÛÃ.
±ÉÆÃ¨sÁ «. ²PÀëQ.
“ZÉ£ÁßVgÉÆ ªÀÄ£À¸Àì£Àß ºÀÄqÀÄQ, DzÉæ ZÉ£ÁßVgÉÆ ªÀÄÄRªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀÄqÀÄPÀ¨ÉÃr,

M¼Éî ªÀÄÄR AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Ä ZÉ£ÁßVgÉÆ¢®è, DzÉæ M¼Éî ªÀÄ£À¸ÀÄì AiÀiÁªÀvÀÄÛ
ªÉÆÃ¸À ªÀiÁqÉÆÃ¢®è.
fÃªÀ£ÀzÀ°è£À §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ £À¢AiÀÄ°è£À ¤Ãj£ÀAvÉ ºÉÆ¸À ¤ÃgÀÄ §gÀÄvÀÛ°gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

¥ÉÆ°Ã¸ï : F PÀÄj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄjªÀÄj AiÀiÁgÀzÀÄ?

¸ÀzÁðgï : PÀÄj AiÀiÁgÀzÀÄ CAvÀ UÉÆwÛ®è. DzÀgÉ ªÀÄj AiÀiÁgÀzÀÄ CAvÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ!!
¥ÉÆ°Ã¸ï : AiÀiÁgÀzÀÄ PÀÄjªÀÄj?
¸ÀzÁðgï : F ªÀÄj PÀÄjzÀÄ ¸Ágï !!!
JªÉÄä ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀªÁj ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀzÁðgï£À£ÀÄß vÀqÉzÀ)

mÁæ¦üPï ¥ÉÆ°Ã¸ï : ¤¯ÉÆèÃ ªÀÄUÀ£É... ºÉ¯ïªÉÄmï J®è?
¸ÀzÁðgï : PÉ¼ÀUÉ £ÉÆÃqÉÆÃ £À£ï ªÀÄUÀ£É, EzÀÄ 2 «Ã®ígï C®è.
»vÀ £ÀÄrUÀ¼ÀÄ
1) “»AzÉ £ÉÆÃr C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀ ¹UÀÄvÉÛÃ, ªÀÄÄAzÉ £ÉÆÃr ¨sÀ«µÀå ¹UÀÄvÉÛÃ,
CzÉæ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¤ªÉÆä¼ÀUÉ £ÉÆÃr DvÀä«±Áé¸À ¹UÀÄvÉÛÃ, EzÉÃ fÃªÀ£À.”
2) “zÀÄBRzÀ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ 'wªÀiÁð£À' vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¨ÁgÀzÀÄ,

RÄ¶AiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ 'ªÀiÁvÀÄ' PÉÆqÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ'
PÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ 'ªÀiÁvÀÄ' DqÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ.” EzÀÄ fÃªÀ£ÀzÀ gÀºÀ¸Àå.
3). fÃªÀ£ÀzÀ°è UÀÄj ªÀÄÄlÖ¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ PÀ£À¸ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå, PÀ£À¸ÀÄUÀ¼À£Àß PÁt¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ ¤zÉæ ªÀÄÄRå,
CzÀPÉÌ ¥Àæw ¢£À ªÀÄ®V UÀÄj ªÀÄÄnÖ.
4). PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀtÚ- ¸ÀtÚ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀÄA§ £ÉÆÃªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

£Á£ÀÄ ºÉÃ½zÀ ªÀiÁvÀ°è £ÀA©PÉ E®è¢zÀÝgÉ, MªÉÄä ¸ÀÆf ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ½vÀÄ £ÉÆÃr.
MAzÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ°è vÀ°èÃ£À£ÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀgÀvÀÛ ªÀÄ£À¸Àì£ÀÄß ºÀjAiÀÄ ©qÀ¢gÀÄªÀªÀ£ÉÃ ¹ÜvÀ ¥ÀædÕ.
PÀ®àªÀÈPÀë PÀ£ÀßqÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ GvÀìªÀ

£ÀÄr PÀ£ÀßqÀ
£ÀªÉA§gï MAzÀÄ
PÀ£ÀßqÀ £ÀÄr PÀ£ÀßqÀPÁÌV PÉÊ JvÀÄÛ
PÀ£ÀßqÀ gÁeÉÆåÃvÀìªÀ
vÁ¬ÄAiÀÄ £ÀÄr ¤£Àß PÉÊ PÀ®àªÀÈPÀëªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ
¨ÉÃqÉÆÃt §¤ß
ªÉÆzÀ® £ÀÄr EzÀÄ PÀ« £ÀÄr
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁvÉAiÀÄ ªÀgÀªÀ
vÉÆzÀ® £ÀÄr PÀ« ºÀÈzÀAiÀÄzÀ £Ár
PÉÆqÀÄ vÁ¬Ä JAzÀÆ
¨É®èzÀ £ÀÄr CzÀPÁÌV
§vÀÛzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ
¸ÀÄ«zÀ £ÀÄr PÀ£ÀßqÀ £ÀÄr
ªÀiÁvÁqÀÄªÀ GvÁìºÀ
MªÉÄä ¤ÃªÀÅ PÀ£ÀßqÀPÁÌV zÀÄr
agÀPÁ® ªÀiÁqÉÆÃt
PÀ£ÀßqÀ £ÀÄr PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¤ªÀÄUÉ
PÀ£ÀßqÀ £ÀÄrAiÀÄ GvÀìªÀ
¸ÀéUÀðªÁV PÁtÄvÀÛzÉ.
PÀ£ÀßqÀ PÀtätÂ £ÀªÀA§gï MAzÀÄ
PÀ£ÀßqÀªÉA§ÄzÀÄ §A¢zÉ £ÀªÉA§gï MAzÀÄ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ ªÀÄÄPÀÄlªÀÄtÂ w½AiÉÆÃt PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ
gÀvÀßªÀÄtÂ, §AUÁgÀzÀUÀtÂ EwºÁ¸À EAzÀÄ
“PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁvÁr, PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁvÁr” PÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ §gÉzÀgÀÄ
¤ÃªÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ PÀtätÂ «ÃgÀgÀÄ ªÉÄgÉzÀgÀÄ
AiÉÆÃzsÀgÀÄ ªÀÄrzÀgÀÄ
PÀ£ÀßqÀPÉ CAzÀÄ
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁvÉUÉ
J¸ï. ©. gÀ«
ºÉÃ¼ÉÆÃt §¤ß§¤ß
²PÀëPÀgÀÄ
eÉÊ eÉÊ JAzÀÄ
¦æÃw¬ÄAzÁrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀÄ ¹r°£ÀAvÉ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁj.
gÀ§âgï ZÉAr£ÀAvÁUÀÄªÀ PÉÆÃ½ªÉÆmÉÖ
PÉÆÃ½ªÉÆmÉÖ gÀ§âgï ªÉÆmÉÖAiÀÄAvÉ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÁ

UÀÄªÀ ZÀªÀÄvÁÌgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤Ã«°è £ÉÆÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
ªÁ¸ÁÛªÀªÁV EzÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ¼ÀªÁzÀ ªÉÊeÁÕ¤PÀ
¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÀ. PÉÆÃ½ªÉÆmÉÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß JgÀqÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À PÁ®
«£ÀUÀgï£À°è £É£É¹lÖgÉ gÀ§âgï ZÉAr£ÀAvÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
ªÉÄÃf£À ªÉÄÃ¯É J¸ÉzÀgÉ »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀÅnAiÀÄÄvÀÛzÉ. F
ªÉÊeÁÕ¤PÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀ¼ÀªÁV ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
- ®vÁ²æÃ J£ï
8£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw ¹n §¸ÀÄì
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¹n §¸ÀÄì
¥ÀAiÀÄtªÀiÁrzÀgÉ §®Ä ¸ÀÄ¸ÀÄÛ
PÉÆlÖgÉ PÀAqÀPÀÖgÉUÉ PÁ¸ÀÄ
§gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è a®ègÉ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì
PÉ¼ÀV½zÀÄ £ÉÆÃrzÀgÉ eÉÃ©£À°è
EgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è ºÀtzÀ ¥À¸ÀÄð
- ZÀAzÀ£Á.¦
9£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw
d£À fÃªÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw©A©¸ÀÄªÀ gÀ¸ÀUÀ£Àßr ¸Á»vÀå.

¥Àæ±ÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ
ºÉÃ¼ÀªÀÄä PÉÃ¼ÀªÀÄä 1) «±ÀézÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀÄ»¼Á ¥ÉÊ¯Émï AiÀiÁgÀÄ?
2) ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ OµÀzsÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ ¦vÁªÀÄºÀ AiÀiÁgÀÄ?
MAzÀÄ ¤«ÄµÀPÉÌ JµÀÄÖ ¸ÉPÉAqÀÄ?
ºÉÃ¼ÀªÀÄä ºÉÃ¼ÀÄ | 3) dUÀwÛ£À ªÉÆzÀ® «±ÀéPÉÆÃ±À §gÉzÀªÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁgÀÄ?
MAzÀÄ ¤«ÄµÀPÉÌ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¸ÉPÉAqÀÄ 4) ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼Á gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ AiÀiÁgÀÄ?
PÉÃ¼ÀªÀiÁä PÉÃ¼ÀÄ | 5) Cj¸ÁÖmï¯ï£À UÀÄgÀÄ AiÀiÁgÀÄ?
MAzÀÄ UÀAmÉUÉ ¤«ÄµÀUÀ¼ÉµÀÄÖ? 6) ¥Àæ¥ÀAZÀzÀ CvÀåAvÀ «±Á® ªÀÄgÀÄ¨sÀÆ«Ä AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ?
ºÉÃ¼ÀªÀiÁä ºÉÃ¼ÀÄ| 7) dUÀwÛÃ£À CvÀåAvÀ GzÀÞªÁzÀ ºÉzÁÝj AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ?
8) §tÚªÀ£ÀÄß PÀAqÀÄ »rzÀªÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁgÀÄ?
UÀAmÉUÉ ¤«ÄµÀUÀ¼ÀgÀªÀvÀÛAvÉ.
PÉÃ¼ÀªÀiÁä PÉÃ¼ÀÄ| 9) ±ÀAPÀgÀZÁAiÀÄðgÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è ¸ÁÜ¦¹zÀ ¦ÃoÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ?
10) ¥ÀA¥À £À¢UÀ¼À gÁdå AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ?
UÀAmÉUÀ¼ÉµÀÄÖ ¢£ÀªÉÇAzÀPÉÌ?
:- ¯ÁªÀuÁå ©. J£ï
ºÉÃ¼ÀªÀiÁä ºÉÃ¼ÀÄ|
8 £ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw
10) ¥ÀAeÁ¨ï 5) ¥ÉèÃmÉÆÃ
E¥ÀàvÁß®ÄÌ UÀAmÉ ¢£ÀPÉÌ 4) ¸ÀgÉÆÃf¤£ÁAiÀÄÄØ
PÉÃ¼ÀªÀiÁä PÉÃ¼ÀÄ| 9) ±ÁgÀzÁ ¦ÃoÀ
8) ±Á°ªÀiÁgï 3) ¦è¹
7) ¥Á£ï CªÉÄÃjPÀ£ï ºÉÊªÉÃ 2) ZÀgÀPÀ
¸ÀAUÀæºÀ: ªÉÆÃ¤µï.J¯ï 1) zÀ¨Áð¨Áå£Àfð
7 £ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw 6) ¸ÀºÀgÁ
GvÀÛgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:
¥Àæ¥ÀAZÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ±ÀjÃgÀ CvÀåAvÀ ±ÉæÃµÀÖªÁzÀzÀÄÝ, ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ fÃ«AiÉÄÃ Cw ±ÉæÃµÀÖ fÃ«, ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀå J®è ¥ÁætÂUÀ½VAvÀ zÉÆqÀØªÀ£ÀÄ.
ºÁ¸Àå ZÀmÁQUÀ¼ÀÄ
wy Hl
¨ÉÆªÀÄä : - “K£ÀAiÀÄå ©üÃªÀiÁ, ºÉAqÀw ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À£ÀÄß PÀgÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¤ÃmÁV ºÉÆgÀn¢ÝÃAiÀÄ®è.
AiÀiÁgÀ ±ÀÄ¨sÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÉÌ ºÉÆgÀngÀÄªÉ?”
©üÃªÀiÁ :- “±ÀÄ¨sÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÉÌ ºÉÆgÀn®èªÉÇÃ ¨ÉÆªÀÄä, PÀÄ®PÀtÂðAiÀÄ¥Àà£À wy HlPÉÌ ºÉÆÃUÁÛ
EzÉÝÃªÉ. ¤Ã£ÀÆ §wÃðAiÉÄÃ£ÀÄ?”
¨ÉÆªÀiÁä : - “PÀÄ®PÀtÂðAiÀÄ¥Àà£À wy Hl CzÉæ £Á£ÀÄ §gÉÆÃ¢®è¥Àà. PÀÄ®PÀtÂð wy Hl
DVzÉæ §vÁð EzÉÝ.”
©üÃªÀÄAiÀÄå¤UÉ ¹lÄÖ §AvÀÄ
©üÃªÀiÁ : - “£ÁªÀÅ PÀÄ®PÀtÂð C¥Àà£À wy HlPÉÌ ºÉÆÃUÁÛ E®è. ¤£Àß wy HlPÉÌ ºÉÆÃUÁÛ
EzÉÝÃªÉ. §wÃðAiÀiÁ?”
¨ÉÆªÀÄä : - “£À£Àß wy HlªÉÃ? RArvÁ §vÉÃð£É. £Á£ÉÆ§â£ÉÃ §gÀ¯ÉÆÃ? £À£Àß ºÉAqÀw
ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À£ÀÆß PÀgÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀ¯ÉÆ?”.
- bÁAiÀiÁ ©. Dgï, 9£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw
¸ÉÆÃ¥ÀÅ - ¸ÉÆ¥ÀÅöà
¨ÉÆªÀÄä£À zÉÃºÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉë £ÀqÉ¹zÀ ªÉÊzÀågÀÄ “ ¤£Àß ±ÀjÃgÀzÀ°è gÀPÀÛ PÀrªÉÄ EzÉ. ªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀiÁUÀ®Ä,.
§® ºÉZÀÑ®Ä ¢£À ¸ÉÆ¦à£À ¸ÁgÀÄ Hl ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥Àæw ¢£À DUÀzÉ ºÉÆÃzÀgÉ JgÀqÀÄ
¢£ÀUÀ½UÉÆAzÀÄ ¨ÁjAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ Hl ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ” JAzÀgÀÄ.
“¸ÉÆÃ¦£À ¸ÁgÉÃ? RArvÁ Hl ªÀiÁqÉÛÃ£É. AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÉÆÃ¦£À ¸ÁgÀÄ qÁPÀÖgÉÃ? ªÉÄÊ ¸ÉÆÃ¥ÉÇÃ?
§mÉÖ MUÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ¸ÉÆÃ¥ÉÇÃ?”
“£Á£ÀÄ ºÉÃ½zÀÄÝ ¸ÉÆÃ¥À®è, ¸ÉÆ¥ÀÅö”à .
“¸ÉÆ¥Éà? w½¬ÄvÀÄ ©r. ¨ÉÃ¬Ä¹ w£Àß¨ÉÃPÉÆÃ? ºÀ¹ ¸ÉÆ¥ÀÅöà w£Àß¨ÉÃPÉÆÃ?”.
- ZÉÊvÁæ ºÉZï, 9£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw
¥Àæ¥ÀAZÀªÀÅ CzÀÄãvÀªÁzÀ ¥ÀÅ¸ÀÛPÀ CzÀ£ÉÆßÃzÀ®Ä ¨ÁgÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄ ¤gÀÄ¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛ.
UÀtÂvÀ ¥Àæ±ÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ
1) ºÀvÀÄÛ UÀÄ¯Á© VqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁtÂ LzÀÄ ¸Á°£À°è £ÉnÖzÁÝ¼É, ¥Àæw ¸Á°£À®Æè £Á®ÄÌ VqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ §A¢ªÉ,
ºÁUÁzÀgÉ ºÉÃUÉ £ÉnÖzÁÝ¼É?
2) DgÉÆÃºÀt PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è §gÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸ÀASÉåUÀ¼À ªÉÆvÀÛ 27, DzÀgÉ D ¸ÀASÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÀÅ?
3) 3 £ÀÄß 3 ¸Áj §¼À¹ 30 §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁrj.
4) ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ 6 £ÀÄß 3 ¨Áj §¼À¹, GvÀÛgÀ 30 §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁrj.
GvÀÛgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ: 1) 2) 8 + 9 + 10 = 27 3) 33 3 = 30 4) 6 * 6 - 6=30
¯ÁªÀuÁå ©.J£ï 8£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw
UÀÄgÀÄ¨sÀQÛ
PÁtÄªÀAvÉ §AzÀgÀÄ £ÀUÉ ºÉÆ£À®Ä
PÀAqÀAvÉ zÁj vÉÆÃjzÀgÀÄ ªÀQÃ®: K, EªÀ£À ªÁZÀ£ÀÄß KPÉ PÀzÉÝ?
PÀAqÀAvÉ £ÀqÉAiÉÄAzÀgÀÄ PÀ¼Àî: £Á£ÀÄ PÀ¢AiÀÄ°®è ¸ÀºÀ ! CªÀ£ÉÃ £À£ÀUÉ
»A¢AzÉ CªÀgÀÆ §AzÀgÀÄ PÉÆlÖ
ªÀQÃ® : AiÀiÁªÁUÀ?
PÀ¼Àî : £Á£ÀÄ CªÀ¤UÉ ZÁPÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¹zÁUÀ.
zÁjAiÀÄ°è CzÉµÉÆÖÃ vÉÆqÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
J®èªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃj £ÀqÉAiÉÄAzÀgÀÄ ©ænµï C¢üPÁj : ¤£ÀUÉ FdÄ
£À£ÀUÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä §gÀ°®è §gÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÄÃ?
CªÀgÉÃ £À£Àß£ÀÄß PÉÊ »rzÀÄ £ÀqÉ¹zÀgÀÄ ¸ÁzÁðf : E®è.
C¢üPÁj : ºÁUÁzÀgÉ ¤£ÀVAvÀ £Á¬ÄAiÉÄÃ
zÁjAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆÃUÀÄ JAzÀgÀÄ ¯ÉÃ¸ÀÄ. KPÉAzÀgÉ CzÀPÉÌ FdÄ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
CzÉÃ zÁjAiÀÄ°è £ÀqÉzÉÃ ¸ÁVzÉ ¸ÁzÁðf : £À£ÀUÀÆ FdÄ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
C¢üPÁj : ºÁUÁzÀgÉ ¤£ÀUÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
£À£ÀUÉÆAzÀÄ zÁj ¹QÌvÀÄ
£Á¬ÄUÀÆ K£ÀÄ ªÀåvÁå¸À«®è?
CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃqÀ®Ä »AzÉ wgÀÄVzÉ
ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃºÀgï. JªÀiï 7£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw
CªÀgÁUÀ¯ÉÃ £À£ÀUÉ zÁj¢Ã¥ÀªÁVzÀÝgÀÄ
D ¢Ã¥ÀPÉÌ ¤vÀå £Á£ÀÄ JuÉÚ §wÛ ºÁQ £À«Ä¸ÀÄªÉ.
zË§ð®åPÉÌ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ zË§ð®åzÀ PÀÄjvÁV vÀ¯ÉPÉr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀ®è, ±ÀQÛAiÀÄ PÀÄjvÁV aAw¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¥ÉæÃ«ÄAiÀiÁV
! ±Á¦AUïUÉ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÁUÀ MAzÀÄ §mÉÖAiÀÄ aÃ® PÉÆAqÉÆ¬Äåj. ¥Áè¹ÖPï vÀqÉUÀnÖj.
! ªÁºÀ£À RjÃ¢¸ÀÄªÁUÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¥ÀÇgÀPÀ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀ£ÉßÃ ºÀÄqÀÄQ. PÁj£À ¸À«ð¹AUï C£ÀÄß
¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁV ªÀiÁr¸ÀÄwÛÃj.
! PÁgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÊQ£À°è ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÁUÀ PÀ¤µÀ× zÀÆgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÁºÀ£À ¸ÀAZÁgÀ PÀrªÉÄ
EgÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁUÀð §¼À¹. ¥ÀzÃÉ ¥ÀzÉÃ ¨ÉæÃPï ºÁPÀ¨ÉÃr.
! ¹UÀß¯ï EgÀÄªÀ PÀqÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éZï D¥sï ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ M¼ÉîAiÀÄzÀÄ.
Cw ªÉÃUÀªÀÅ Cw vÀéjvÀªÁV ¥ÉmÉÆæÃ®£ÀÄß ¨sÀ¸Àä ªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
¸ÀAUÀæºÀ : «£ÀAiÀiï.JªÀiï, 10£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw
¸ÀÄ¨sÁ¶vÀ
¨sÉÆÃUÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£À¸ÀÄì PÉÆlÖgÉ C±ÁAw, CvÀÈ¦Û, DAiÀiÁ¸À ! AiÉÆÃUÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£À¸ÀÄì PÉÆlÖgÉ C£ÀAvÀ ±ÁAw, C£ÀAvÀ eÁÕ£À,
C£ÀAvÀ D£ÀAzÀ !!
gÉÆÃUÀ, aAvÉ, DvÀAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á® EªÀÅ £Á®ÄÌ ¸ÀÄRzÀ ±ÀvÀÄæUÀ¼ÀÄ !
ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀå¤UÉ zÀÆgÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É EgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, zÀÄgÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É EgÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ ! §zÀÄPÀ®Ä ¸Á«gÀ ªÀiÁvÀÄ PÉÃ¼À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
DzÀgÉ AiÉÆÃUÀåªÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ DqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ !!
¸ÀzÀÄÎtUÀ¼À £ÀqÀvÉAiÉÄÃ ¸ÀéUÀð, CªÀUÀÄtUÀ¼À £ÀqÀvÉAiÉÄÃ £ÀgÀPÀ! zÀÄqÀÄPÀÄ §®Ä PÉqÀPÀÄ. DªÉÃ±À D¥ÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ !!
¸ÀAUÀæºÀ - ªÀiÁ£À¸Á J¯ï, 6 £ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw
«±ÀéªÉ¯Áè ¨sÀUÀªÀAvÀ£À ¥ÀæwÃPÀ_ »A¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀvÀåªÉÃ ¨sÀUÀªÀAvÀ.

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå eÁÕ£À ¥Àæ±ÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ
1) zÀQët ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ zÉÆqÀØ £À¢ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ?

2) PÁªÉÃj £À¢ AiÀiÁªÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ºÀÄlÄÖvÀÛzÉ?
3) ºÉZÀÄÑ DºÁgÀ zsÁ£Àå GvÁà¢¸ÀÄªÀ gÁdå AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ?
4) ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ G¥ÀUÀæºÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ?
5) PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è GzÀÝªÁV ºÀj¢gÀÄªÀ £À¢ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ?
6) PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæ AiÀiÁgÀÄ?
7) ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ Cw zÉÆqÀØªÁzÀ ¥ÀlÖt AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ?
8) gÁµÀÖç¥ÀwAiÀiÁUÀ®Ä PÀ¤µÀ× ªÀAiÀÄ¸ÀÄì JµÀÄÖ?
9) ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄªÁV KµÁåqï £ÀqÉ¹zÀ gÁµÀÖç AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ?
10) Cw ºÉZÀÄÑ ¥ÀæPÁ±ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÁzÀ UÀæºÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ?
GvÀÛgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 1) PÁªÉÃj 2) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ 3) GvÀÛgÀ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À

4) DAiÀÄð¨sÀl 5) PÀÈµÁÚ 6) PÉ.ºÀ£ÀÄªÀÄAvÀAiÀÄå 7) PÉÆ®ÌvÁ
8) 35 ªÀµÀð 9) ¨sÁgÀvÀ 10) ±ÀÄPÀæ
vÁ¬ÄAiÀÄ ¦æÃw
PÀqÀ®µÀÄÖ D¼À vÁ¬ÄAiÀÄ ¦æÃw

DPÉ ¸ÀºÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆwð
CªÀ¼À ºÀÈzÀAiÀÄzÀ°è vÀÄA©gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄªÀÄvÉ
DPÉ PÀtÂÚUÉ PÁtÄªÀ ¥ÀævÀåPÀë zÉÃªÀvÉ
DPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¹zÀÞ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÁåUÀ.
AiÀiÁjAzÀ®Æ vÀÄA§®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®è DPÉAiÀÄ eÁUÀ
vÀ£Àß ªÀÄPÀÌ¼ÉAzÀgÉ DPÉUÉ ¥ÀAZÀ¥Áæt
JA¢UÀÆ wÃj¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è DPÉAiÀÄ IÄt.
¨sÀUÀªÀAvÀ£Àß£ÀÄß DgÁ¢ü¸ÀÄªÀ°è £ÁªÀÅ £ÀªÀÄä ¸ÀÄvÀÛ DvÀäªÀ£Éß DgÁ¢ü¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîwÛzÉÝÃªÉ.

gÁµÀÖç¦vÀ
UÁA¢üÃfAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ £ÀªÀÄä gÁµÀÖç¦vÀ
CªÀgÀ ¥Áæt zÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ C¦ðvÀ
JzÀÄj¹zÀgÀÄ DAUÀè ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
«gÉÆÃ¢ü¹zÀgÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ºÀÆrzÀgÀÄ ¸ÀvÁåUÀæºÀ
ªÀiÁrzÀgÀÄ DUÀæºÀ
zÉÃ±À ©lÄÖ vÉÆ®VgÉAzÀÄ
¸ÁévÀAvÀæ÷å £ÀªÀÄVAzÀÄ
¸ÉgÉªÀÄ£É ªÁ¸À C£ÀÄ¨sÀ«¹zÀgÀÄ

¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀvÉ PÁ¥ÁrzÀgÀÄ
¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀvÉ, ¸ÀºÉÆÃzÀgÀvÉ EªÀgÀ ¤Ãw
¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄjUÉ EªÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¦æÃw
ªÀÄÆr¹zÀgÀÄ d£À eÁUÀÈw

G½¹, ¨É¼À¹zÀgÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌöÈw
¢Ã£À zÀ°vÀjUÁV zÀÄrzÀgÀÄ
«±ÀézÀ¯ÉèÃ CªÀÄgÀgÁzÀgÀÄ
£ÁªÀÅ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ CªÀgÀ d¥À

¸Áj ºÉÃ¼À¨ÉÃPÀÄ zÉÃ±ÀzÀ vÀ¥À
PÀµÀÖ ¥ÀlÄÖ zÀÄrAiÉÆÃt
zÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ¥ÁqÉÆÃt
:- ¥Àædé¯ï PÀÄªÀiÁgï.PÉ.J 9 £ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw
«PÁ¸ÀªÉÃ fÃªÀ£À; ¸ÀAPÉÆÃZÀªÉÃ ªÀÄgÀt. ¥ÉæÃªÀÄªÉ¯Áè «PÁ¸À; ¸ÁéxÀðªÉ¯Áè ¸ÀAPÉÆÃZÀ; DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ ¥ÉæÃªÀÄªÉÃ §zÀÄQ£À zsÀªÀÄð.
ºÉÆ¸À ªÀµÁð©ü£ÀAzÀ£É 2011 MUÀlÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
AiÀiÁªÀ UÀÄrAiÉÄÃ EgÀ°  £Á®ÄÌ PÁ°£À ¥ÀÅmÁtÂ £ÉUÉAiÀÄÄªÉAiÀÄ¯ÉèÃ

¨sÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀgÀ° a£Áßj £Á£ÁgÉAzÀÄ ºÉÃ¼ÀÄªÀUÉ «ÄoÁ¬Ä :
AiÀiÁªÀ zsÀªÀÄðªÉÃ EgÀ°  CAPÀÄ qÉÆAPÁzÀ ¨Á«°
¨É¼ÀPÀ£ÀÄß vÀgÀ° MAzÀÄ vÉÆlÄÖ ¤Ãj®è. :
AiÀiÁªÀ ¨sÁªÀ£É EgÀ°  zÉÆqÉÆØmÉÖ ºÉÊzÀ¤UÉ »AzÉ ¨Á®,
±ÁAwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀgÀ° ªÀÄÄAzÀÆ ¨Á®. :
ºÀÄlÄÖºÀ§âªÉÃ §gÀ° ¨ÉlÖzÉäÃ¯É ¨É½î PÉÆÃ®Ä,
¸ÀAvÉÆÃµÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀgÀ° ºÁPÉÆÃgÀÄAlÄ vÉUÉAiÉÆÃ¢®è. :
vÀÄA©zÀ PÉgÉAiÀÄ°è ¤A¨ÉÃ
ºÉÆ¸À ªÀµÀð §gÀ° J®èjUÀÆ ¸ÀÄR ºÀtÄÚ vÉÃ¯ÁqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. :
¸ÀAvÉÆÃµÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ agÀ DAiÀÄÄµÀå vÀgÀ° PÀ¥Éà: Q«: D£É: gÀAUÉÆÃ°: ¨ÉuÉÚ
©½ UÀÄ¯Á© ªÀÄvÀÄÛ amÉÖ
©½ UÀÄ¯Á© ªÀÄvÀÄÛ amÉÖ M§âgÀ£ÉÆ§âgÀÄ vÀÄA¨Á ¦æÃw ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ DzÀgÉ CªÀÅ
ºÉÃ½PÉÆArgÀ°è®è. MAzÀÄ ¢£À amÉÖ UÀÄ¯Á©UÉ ºÉÃ½vÀÄ £Á£ÀÄ
¤£Àß vÀÄA¨Á ¦æÃw¸ÀÄvÉÛÃ£É JA¢vÀÄ. DzÀgÉ UÀÄ¯Á© PÉÃ½vÀÄ
JµÀÄÖ ¦æÃw¸ÀÄªÉ? amÉÖ ºÉÃ½vÀÄ vÀÄA¨Á ¦æÃw¸ÀÄvÉÛÃ£É,
ºÉÃ¼ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ DUÀ¢gÀÄªÀµÀÄÖ. UÀÄ¯Á© ºÉÃ½vÀÄ £Á£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ
PÉA¥ÀÅ DUÀÄvÉÛÃ£ÉÆ DUÀ £Á£ÀÄ ¤£Àß£ÀÄß ¦æÃw¸ÀÄvÉÛÃ£É JA¢vÀÄ.
amÉÖ M¦àPÉÆArvÀÄ. DUÀ amÉÖ UÀÄ¯Á© VqÀzÀ°è EgÀÄªÀ
ªÀÄÄ¼ÀÄîUÀ½AzÀ vÀ£Àß ªÉÄÊAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ZÀÄaÑPÉÆAqÀÄ §AzÀ gÀPÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄ¯Á©UÉ ºÀaÑ
PÉA¥ÀÅ ªÀiÁrvÀÄ DUÀ UÀÄ¯Á© ºÉÃ½vÀÄ £Á£ÀÄ ¤£Àß ¦æÃw¸ÀÄvÉÛÃ£É JA¢vÀÄ
CµÀÖgÀ°è amÉÖ ¸ÀvÀÄÛ ºÉÆÃVvÀÄÛ.
:- £ÀgÉÃAzÀæ ªÀUÀð ±ÁgÀzÁªÀÄä 7 £ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw
zsÀªÀÄðªÀÅ ¹zÁÞAvÀUÀ¼À°è®è, £ÀA©PÉUÀ¼À°è®è, ªÉÊZÁjPÀ ªÁzÀ¥ÀæwªÁzÀUÀ¼À°è®è; CzÀÄ 'EgÀÄ«PÉ' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 'DUÀÄ«PÉ'; CzÀÄ C£ÀÄ¨sÀÆw.
±ÀvÀÄævÀé £ÀªÀÄä£ÉÃ £Á±ÀªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛzÉ

PÀÄ§Ä¢ÞUÉ ¸ÀÄ§Ä¢ÞAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀAqÀgÉ §®Ä zÉéÃµÀ. CªÀ£À£ÀÄß ºÉÃUÁzÀgÀÆ ªÀiÁr
£Á±À ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ºÉÆAZÀÄ ºÁPÀÄwÛzÀÝ£ÀÄ. MªÉÄä E§âgÀÆ MAzÉÃ zÉÆÃtÂAiÀÄ°è
¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð MzÀV §AvÀÄ. zÉÆÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÁÛgÀÆ
¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀjgÀ°®è. zÉÆÃtÂ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀªÀ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ EzÀÝ. PÀÄ§Ä¢ÞUÉ ZÉ£ÁßV FdÄ
w½¢vÀÄÛ. zÉÆÃtÂ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀªÀ¤UÉ ºÉÃUÀÆ FdÄ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ JA§ ¨sÀgÀªÀ¸É
CªÀ¤VvÀÄÛ.
PÀÄ§Ä¢Þ zÉÆÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÉÆÃgÁV C®ÄUÁr¸À vÉÆqÀVzÀ£ÀÄ. ¸ÀªÀÄvÉÆÃ®£À vÀ¦à ªÀÄÆªÀgÀÆ ¤ÃgÀÄ

¥Á¯ÁzÀgÀÄ. £À¢ vÀÄA§ zÉÆqÀØzÀÄ. DzÀgÉ CµÉÆÖAzÀÄ ¸É¼ÀªÀÅ EgÀ°®è. PÀÄ§Ä¢ÞAiÀÄÄ PÀÆqÀ¯É zÀqÀzÀ PÀqÉ
FdvÉÆqÀVzÀ£ÀÄ.
DzÀgÉ CªÀ£À zÀÄgÀzÀÈµÀÖPÉÌ §AzÀÄ ªÉÆ¸À¼É CªÀ¤UÉ JzÀÄgÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. FUÀ CzÀjAzÀ vÀ¦à¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ
¸ÁzsÀåvÉAiÉÄÃ EgÀ°®è. CzÀÄ CªÀ£À PÁ®£ÀÄß »rzÀÄ J¼ÉAiÀÄvÉÆqÀVvÀÄ. PÀæªÉÄÃt CªÀ£ÀÄ CzÀgÀ ¨ÁAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ
ºÉÆÃUÀÄwÛzÀÝ£ÀÄ. FUÀ ¸ÁªÀÅ ¤±ÀÑAiÀÄ JAzÀÄ w½zÀ£ÀÄ.
PÉÆ£ÉUÁ®zÀ°è CªÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀÄ§Ä¢ÞAiÀÄ £É£À¥Á¬ÄvÀÄ, vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀvÀÛgÀÆ ¥ÀgÀªÁV®è, CªÀ£ÀÆ ¸ÀwÛgÀ§ºÀÄzÀ®è

JA§ D±ÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ¢AzÀ zÉÆÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀqÉ PÀtÄÚ ºÁ¬Ä¹zÀ.
CªÀ£ÀÄ PÀAqÀ zÀÈ±Àå CªÀ£À£ÀÄß ¢UÀâçªÉÄUÉÆ½¹vÀÄ. CvÀåAvÀ ºÀvÁ±À ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃ¨sÁªÀ¢AzÀ 'ºÁAiÀiï'

J£ÀÄßªÀµÀÖgÀ°è ªÉÆ¸À¼É CªÀ£À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀÇtð £ÀÄAV©nÖvÀÄ.
CªÀ£ÉÃ£ÀÄ PÀAqÀ? zÉÆÃtÂ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀªÀ£ÀÄ PÀµÀÖ¥ÀlÄÖ ¸ÀÄ§Ä¢ÞAiÀÄ£ÀÄß »rzÀÄ zÉÆÃtÂAiÀÄ ºÀwÛgÀ PÀgÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ
§AzÀ£ÀÄ. E§âgÀÆ ªÀÄvÉÛ zÉÆÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀwÛ zÀqÀzÀ PÀqÉ ºÉÆgÀlgÀÄ. F zÀÈ±ÀåªÉÃ PÀÄ§Ä¢ÞAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¢UÀãçªÉÄUÉÆ½¹zÀÄÝ.
¤Ãw:- “zÉéÃµÀ¢AzÀ¯ÉÃ zÉéÃµÀªÀÅ RArvÀ £Á±ÀªÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. ¦æÃw¬ÄAzÀ CzÀÄ £Á±ÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÉÃ

¸À£ÁvÀ£ÀªÁzÀ zsÀªÀÄð”. - ¥À¢
æ Ã¥ï 9£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw
¤dªÁzÀ ²PÀëtªÉAzÀgÉ ªÀiÁ£À«ÃAiÀÄvÉAiÀÄ «PÁ¸À.

ÌWÇûSÏ ÌuÉpÉÉaÉ
zÉoS oÉë¼ Måü EmÉÉxÉMü - qÉWûÉlÉ

ÍzÉ¤ÉMü mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ
mÉÔuÉï xÉqÉÑSì-mÉëzÉÉliÉ qÉWûÉxÉÉaÉU xÉå sÉåMüU mÉÍzcÉqÉ xÉqÉÑSì
(pÉÔqÉkrÉxÉÉaÉU, sÉÉsÉxÉÉaÉU qÉ×iÉxÉÉaÉU, M×üwhÉxÉÉaÉU ) iÉMü TæüsÉå WÒûL
pÉÉUiÉuÉwÉï Måü qÉkrÉ pÉÉaÉ qÉåÇ aÉÉlkÉÉU eÉlÉmÉS Måü zÉÉsÉÉiÉÑU aÉëÉqÉ qÉåÇ
mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ lÉå sÉaÉpÉaÉ 2500 uÉwÉï mÉWûsÉå eÉlqÉ ÍsÉrÉÉ jÉÉ | ElÉMüÐ qÉÉiÉÉ
MüÉ lÉÉqÉ SìÉ¤ÉÏ jÉÉ | CxÉÍsÉL ElÉMüÐ mÉëÍxÉÎ® SìÉ¤ÉÏxÉÑiÉ Måü ÃmÉ qÉåÇ
WÒûD |
mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ AlÉåMü aÉÑhÉÉåÇ Måü kÉlÉÏ jÉå | iÉ¤ÉÍzÉsÉÉ ÌuÉµÉÌuÉ±ÉsÉrÉ qÉåÇ
ÍzÉ¤ÉÉ mÉëÉmiÉ MüUMåü uÉWûÏÇ AÉcÉÉrÉï ÌlÉrÉÑ£ü WûÉåaÉL | mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ lÉå zÉoSoÉë¼ MüÐ xÉÉkÉlÉÉ MüÉå eÉÏuÉlÉ MüÉ mÉëqÉÑZÉ sÉ¤rÉ
oÉlÉÉrÉÉ-uÉåSÉkrÉrÉlÉ ÌMürÉÉ, uÉåSÉÇaÉÉå MüÉ AkrÉrÉlÉ ÌMürÉÉ | “qÉÑZÉÇ urÉÉMüUhÉÇ xqÉ×iÉqÉç” xÉÔ§É MüÉå mÉMüQûMüU ElWûÉåÇlÉå
mÉëÉcÉÏlÉ uÉærÉÉMüUhÉÉåÇ Måü ÌuÉcÉÉU xÉÔ§ÉÉåÇ MüÉ aÉWûlÉ AkrÉrÉlÉ ÌMürÉÉ AÉæU AmÉlÉÏ M×üÌiÉ AwOûÉkrÉÉrÉÏ qÉåÇ ElÉ AÉcÉÉrÉÉåïÇ Måü
qÉiÉÉåÇ MüÉ EssÉåZÉ pÉÏ ÌMürÉÉ | mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ Måü eÉÏuÉlÉ MüÉ xÉuÉïxuÉ Wæû AwOûÉkrÉÉrÉÏ, ÎeÉxÉå ElÉMåü aÉëÉqÉ MüÉ xqÉUhÉ MüUiÉå
WÒûL zÉÉsÉÉiÉÑUÏrÉ urÉÉMüUhÉ MüWûÉ eÉÉiÉÉ Wæû| AÉeÉMüsÉ zÉÉsÉÉiÉÑU MüÉ lÉÉqÉ xÉsÉÉWÒûU aÉëÉqÉ Wæû|
mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ MüÐ AwOûÉkrÉÉrÉÏ xÉÇxÉÉU MüÉ xÉoÉxÉå urÉuÉÍxjÉiÉ AÉæU ÌuÉMüÍxÉiÉ urÉÉMüUhÉ Wæû | CxÉqÉå mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ MüÉ
urÉÉmÉMü pÉÉwÉÉ¥ÉÉlÉ AÉæU ÍcÉliÉlÉ iÉÉå xÉqÉÉÌWûiÉ Wæû WûÏ ElÉMüÉ iÉÑsÉlÉÉiqÉMü pÉÉwÉÉzÉÉx§É Måü AÉcÉÉrÉï Måü ÃmÉ qÉåÇ
urÉÌMiÉiuÉ EpÉUÉ Wæû| ElWûÉåÇlÉå sÉÉæÌMüMü xÉÇxM×üiÉ pÉÉwÉÉ MüÉ ÌuÉuÉåcÉlÉ MüUiÉå WÒûL AÉwÉïmÉëMüUhÉ qÉåÇ uÉæÌSMü ÌuÉÍzÉ¹
pÉÉwÉÉmÉërÉÉåaÉÉåÇ MüÉå pÉÏ mÉëxiÉÑiÉ ÌMürÉÉ Wæû |
sÉÉåaÉ ÌoÉlÉÉ xÉqÉfÉå AÉUÉåmÉ sÉaÉÉrÉÉ MüUiÉå WæÇû ÌMü mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ lÉå pÉÉwÉÉ MüÉå ÌlÉrÉqÉÉåÇ qÉåÇ oÉÉðkÉ MüU ExÉMåü xÉWûeÉ mÉëuÉÉWû
MüÉå AuÉÂ® MüU ÌSrÉÉ |
CxÉxÉå ÌoÉsMÑüsÉ pÉÏ ClÉMüÉU lÉWûÏÇ ÌMürÉÉ eÉÉ xÉMüiÉÉ ÌMü mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ Måü MüÉUhÉ WûÏ ÌmÉdsÉå RûÉD WûeÉÉU uÉwÉï oÉÏiÉ eÉÉlÉå
xÉoÉ kÉqÉï LMü WûÏ xÉirÉ MüÐ ÌuÉÍpÉ³É AÍpÉurÉÌ£ürÉÉð WæÇû |

Måü EmÉUÉliÉ pÉÏ WûqÉ mÉÔuÉïMüÉsÉÏlÉ pÉÉwÉÉ MüÉå AÉUÉqÉ xÉå xÉqÉfÉ eÉÉiÉå WæÇû | pÉÉwÉÉ MüÉ mÉëuÉÉWû AÉuÉzrÉMü Wæû |
pÉÉwÉÉuÉæ¥ÉÉÌlÉMü qÉÉlÉiÉå WæÇû ÌMü oÉÉåsÉcÉÉsÉ MüÐ mÉëÉM×üiÉ pÉÉwÉÉ MüÉå urÉÉMüUhÉ Måü xÉÇxMüÉU SåMüU xÉÇxM×üiÉ pÉÉwÉÉ
oÉlÉÉrÉÉ aÉrÉÉ | CxÉMåü ÌuÉmÉUÏiÉ mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ xÉÌWûiÉ xÉpÉÏ uÉærÉÉMüUhÉÉåÇ MüÉ qÉiÉ Wæû ÌMü xÉÇxM×üiÉ WûÏ mÉëM×üüÌiÉ Wæû AÉæU ExÉxÉå
ÌuÉMüÍxÉiÉ WûÉålÉå Måü MüÉUhÉ mÉëÉM×üiÉ mÉëÉM×üiÉ Wæû |
rÉÉxMü MüÐ iÉUWû mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ pÉÏ qÉÉlÉiÉå jÉå ÌMü zÉoS iÉÉå MüqÉ WûÏ WûÉåiÉå WæÇû AmÉpÉë¹ oÉWÒûiÉ WûÉåiÉå WæÇû-xuÉsmÉÉ:
zÉoSÉÈ oÉWûuÉÈ AmÉpÉë¹ÉÈ | ÌlÉÂ£ü zÉoSÉåÇ Måü AjÉÉåïÇ mÉU krÉÉlÉ MåüÌlSìiÉ MüUiÉÉ Wæû eÉoÉ ÌMü urÉÉMüUhÉ urÉÑimÉÌ¨É
mÉÔuÉïMü-mÉëM×üüÌiÉ-mÉëirÉrÉ mÉ×jÉMü MüUMåü zÉoSÉåÇ Måü xuÉÃmÉ MüÉ oÉÉåkÉ MüUÉiÉÉ Wæû |
mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ oÉWÒûiÉ ÌuÉlÉrÉzÉÏsÉ jÉå | ElWûÉåÇlÉå MüWûÉ Wæû ÌMü qÉÉWåûµÉU urÉÉMüUhÉ xÉqÉÑSì MüÐ iÉUWû jÉÉ | ExÉqÉåÇ xÉå
oÉÚWûxmÉÌiÉ lÉå bÉQûÉ pÉU ÍsÉrÉÉ | ExÉqÉåÇ xÉå ClSì lÉå cÉÑssÉÔ pÉUÉ iÉÉå eÉÉå oÉÔðSå CkÉU EkÉU ÌaÉUÏÇ ElÉMüÉå mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ lÉå cÉÑlÉ
ÍsÉrÉÉ | ElÉ oÉðÔSÉå MüÉå mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ lÉå CxÉ iÉUWû xÉÇrÉÉåÎeÉiÉ MüU ÍsÉrÉÉ ÌMü uÉWû LMü ´Éå¸ AÉæU xÉÇmÉÔhÉï urÉÉMüUhÉ oÉlÉ aÉrÉÉ |
mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ lÉå sÉÉæÌMüMü AÉæU uÉæÌSMü SÉålÉÉåÇ mÉëMüÉU Måü zÉoSÉåÇ MüÐ urÉÑimÉÌ¨É MüÐ Wæû | “mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉMüÉsÉÏlÉ pÉÉUiÉuÉwÉï” qÉåÇ
QûÉ. uÉÉxÉÑSåuÉzÉUhÉ AaÉëuÉÉsÉ lÉå xmÉ¹ ÌMürÉÉ Wæû ÌMü mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ MüÉå xÉÔSÕU mÉëSåzÉÉåÇ qÉåÇ mÉëcÉÍsÉiÉ zÉoSÉåÇ MüÐ pÉÏ eÉÉlÉMüÉUÏ
jÉÏ CxÉÍsÉL ElÉMüÐ A¹ÉkrÉÉrÉÏ qÉåÇ iÉiMüÉsÉÏlÉ xÉÇmÉÔhÉï pÉÉUiÉ fÉððÉMüiÉÉ Wæû | AcNåû ÍcÉliÉlÉ MüÐ mÉWûcÉÉlÉ rÉWû WûÉåiÉÏ Wæû
ÌMü ExÉxÉå lÉD ÌuÉcÉÉU mÉUqmÉUÉ MüÉ ÌuÉMüÉxÉ WûÉåiÉÉ Wæû | mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ lÉå zÉoSÍcÉliÉlÉ MüÐ lÉD mÉUqmÉUÉ MüÐ zÉÑÂuÉÉiÉ
A¹ÉkrÉÉrÉÏ xÉå MüÐ | mÉËUhÉÉqÉ xuÉÃmÉ uÉUÂÍcÉ lÉå AwOûÉkrÉÉrÉÏ MüÐ urÉÉZrÉÉ Måü ÃmÉ qÉåÇ uÉÉÌiÉïMü ÍsÉZÉÉ AÉæU
mÉiÉÇeÉÍsÉ lÉå ExÉMüÉ ÌuÉxiÉÉU qÉWûÉpÉÉwrÉ qÉåÇ ÌMürÉÉ | qÉWûÉpÉÉwrÉ zÉæsÉÏ MüÐ SØÌ¹ xÉå oÉWÒûiÉ EssÉåZÉlÉÏrÉ qÉÉlÉÉ aÉrÉÉ Wæû |
urÉÉMüUhÉ MüÉå MüD sÉÉåaÉ ÃZÉÉ ÌuÉwÉrÉ qÉÉlÉiÉå WæÇû, mÉU mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ ÃZÉå lÉWûÏÇ jÉå | CxÉMüÉ mÉëqÉÉhÉ Wæû ElÉMüÉ
““eÉÉqoÉuÉiÉÏ
eÉÉqoÉuÉiÉÏ mÉËUhÉrÉ'' rÉÉ ““mÉÉiÉÉsÉ
mÉËUhÉrÉ'' mÉÉiÉÉsÉ ÌuÉeÉrÉ'' lÉÉqÉMü qÉWûÉMüÉurÉ | xÉÇpÉuÉ Wæû ÌMü mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ lÉå AÉæU pÉÏ MüÉurÉÉåÇ MüÐ
ÌuÉeÉrÉ''
UcÉlÉÉ MüÐ WûÉå mÉU uÉWû xÉÉqÉaÉëÏ EmÉsÉokÉ lÉWûÏ Wæû| AÉÌSMüÌuÉ uÉÉsqÉÏÌMü MüÐ UÉqÉÉrÉhÉ MüÉå NûÉåQû SåÇ iÉÉå “eÉÉqoÉuÉiÉÏ
mÉËUhÉrÉ'' ´ÉåwrÉ qÉWûÉMüÉurÉ mÉUqmÉUÉ MüÉ mÉëjÉqÉ qÉWûÉMüÉurÉ Wæû | CxÉÏ lÉå MüÉÍsÉSÉxÉÉÌS MüÉå qÉWûÉMüÉurÉ ÍsÉZÉlÉå MüÐ
mÉëåUhÉÉ SÏ |
rÉWû ÌlÉÍzcÉiÉ Wæû ÌMü mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ Måü eÉÏuÉlÉ MüÉ xÉoÉxÉå qÉWûiuÉmÉÔhÉï mÉ¤É zÉoS oÉë¼ xÉå xÉÉ¤ÉÉiMüÉU WûÏ Wæû | uÉå
iÉ¤ÉÍzÉsÉÉ ÌuÉµÉÌuÉ±ÉsÉrÉ qÉåÇ ÍzÉ¤ÉMü Måü ÃmÉ qÉåÇ zÉoSzÉÉx§É WûÏ mÉRÉiÉå jÉå | ElÉMåü ÍzÉwrÉÉåÇ qÉåÇ mÉëzÉÉliÉ qÉWûÉxÉÉaÉU
xÉÉUÏ EmÉÉxÉlÉÉ MüÉ xÉÉU Wæû-mÉÌuÉ§É WûÉålÉÉ AÉæU SÕxÉUÉåÇ MüÐ pÉsÉÉD MüUlÉÉ |
iÉMü TæüsÉå WÒûL pÉÉUiÉuÉwÉï Måü mÉÔuÉÏï ZÉhQûü AÉæU pÉÔqÉkrÉxÉÉaÉU Måü NûÉåU iÉMü TæüsÉå WÒûL pÉÉUiÉ Måü mÉÍzcÉqÉÏå ZÉhQû Måü
NûÉ§É UWåÇû WûÉåÇaÉå |
rÉWû uÉWû xÉqÉrÉ jÉÉ eÉoÉ pÉÉUiÉ Måü FmÉU rÉÔlÉÉlÉÏ ÌuÉeÉåiÉÉ ÍxÉMülSU lÉå AÉ¢üqÉhÉ ÌMürÉÉ jÉÉ, ExÉlÉå
qÉæxÉÉåmÉÉåOåûÍqÉrÉÉ xÉå cÉsÉMüU AÉlÉlÉ TüÉlÉlÉ qÉåÇ sÉqoÉå pÉÔZÉhQû mÉU AÍkÉMüÉU MüU ÍsÉrÉÉ jÉÉ ExÉå ATüaÉÉÌlÉxiÉÉlÉ qÉåÇ
19 qÉWûÏlÉå iÉMü rÉÑ® MüUlÉÉ mÉQûÉ | uÉWû ÌWûlSÕMÑüzÉ mÉÉU MüUMåü AÉaÉå oÉRÉ iÉÉå iÉ¤ÉÍzÉsÉÉ Måü zÉÉxÉMü lÉå QûU Måü qÉÉUå
ExÉMüÉ xuÉÉaÉiÉ ÌMürÉÉ iÉÉå mÉÇcÉlÉS Måü zÉÉxÉMü mÉuÉïiÉåµÉU (mÉÉæÂwÉ) lÉå ÍxÉMülSU MüÉ xÉÉqÉlÉÉ ÌMürÉÉ AÉæU ÍxÉMülSU Måü
SqpÉ MüÉå RÏsÉÉ MüU ÌSrÉÉ | mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ lÉå AmÉlÉÏ UcÉlÉÉ qÉåÇ ÍxÉMülSU Måü lÉÉqÉ iÉMü MüÉ EssÉåZÉ lÉWûÏÇ ÌMürÉÉ |
mÉiÉÇeÉÍsÉ lÉå AuÉzrÉ WûÏ qÉWûÉpÉÉwrÉ qÉåÇ “LMüÉÌMüÍpÉ¤ÉÑïSìMæüÎeÉïiÉqÉç'' uÉÉYrÉ qÉåÇ xÉÇMåüiÉ ÌMürÉÉ Wæû ÌMü ExÉ SÇpÉÏ
AÉ¢üqÉhÉMüÉUÏ MüÉå ¤ÉÑSìMü aÉhÉUÉerÉ Måü ÌMüxÉÉlÉ lÉå MüÉåOû MüqÉÍsÉrÉÉ lÉÉqÉMü xjÉÉlÉ mÉU AmÉlÉå WûÉjÉ MüÉ mÉUÉhrÉÉ
TåÇüMü MüU NûÉiÉÏ qÉåÇ cÉÉåÇO ûmÉWÒûð cÉÉD jÉÏ | ÎeÉxÉMüÐ xÉÔeÉlÉ xÉå sÉÉæOûiÉå xÉqÉrÉ oÉåoÉÏsÉÉålÉ (pÉÔrÉÉsÉlÉ) qÉåÇ ExÉMüÐ qÉ×irÉÑ
WûÉå aÉD |
CxÉ AÉ¢üqÉhÉ MüÉ mÉëÌiÉUÉåkÉ iÉ¤ÉÍzÉsÉÉ Måü NûÉ§ÉÉåÇ AÉæU ÍzÉ¤ÉMüÉåÇ lÉå pÉÏ ÌMürÉÉ jÉÉ | sÉÉåaÉÉåÇ MüÉå cÉåiÉÉrÉÉ jÉÉ |
ÍzÉ¤ÉMüÉåÇ qÉåÇ xÉoÉxÉå mÉëqÉÑZÉ xuÉU cÉÉhÉYrÉ MüÉ jÉÉ; mÉU mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ pÉÏ cÉÑmÉ iÉÉå lÉWûÏ UWåû WûÉåÇaÉå | zÉoS MüÉå AÉrÉÑkÉ oÉlÉÉrÉÉ
aÉrÉÉ WûÉåaÉÉ |
rÉÉÎeÉbÉëiÉÏÌiÉurÉÉbÉëÈ |
LMü oÉÉU mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ AmÉlÉå ÍzÉwrÉÉåÇ MüÉå urÉÉbÉë zÉoS MüÐ urÉÑimÉÌ¨É xÉqÉfÉÉ UWåû jÉå-urÉÉÎeÉbÉë
ExÉÏ xÉqÉrÉ urÉÉbÉë AÉ aÉrÉÉ | NûÉ§É iÉÉå mÉåQû mÉU cÉR aÉL; mÉU zÉoS xÉÉkÉMü mÉÉÍhÉÌlÉ iÉÉå krÉÉlÉqÉalÉ
jÉå | ElÉ mÉU urÉÉbÉë lÉå AÉ¢üqÉhÉ MüU ÌSrÉÉ AÉæU rÉWû qÉWûÉlÉ zÉoS xÉÉkÉMü ÍzÉ¤ÉMü zÉoS oÉë¼ qÉåÇ
sÉÏlÉ WûÉå aÉrÉÉ |
QûÉ0 oÉSìÏmÉëxÉÉS mÉÇcÉÉåsÉÏ

B-6 SÉiÉÉlÉaÉU, UåqoÉsÉ UÉåQû ,AeÉqÉåU
UÉeÉxjÉÉlÉ -305006
RÉåaÉÏ oÉlÉlÉå xÉå xmÉ¹uÉÉSÏ lÉÉÍxiÉM WûÉålÉÉ AcNûÉ Wæû |

pÉuÉlÉ
pÉuÉlÉ LMü LãxÉÉ xjÉÉlÉ Wæû, eÉWûÉð sÉÉåaÉ AmÉlÉå SÒÈZÉ-SSï
AÉæU jÉMüÉuÉOû ÍqÉOûÉiÉå WæÇ û| rÉWûÉð mÉU sÉÉåaÉÉåÇ MüÐ xÉÉUÏ
AÉuÉzrÉMü uÉxiÉÑLÇã UWûiÉÏ WÇæû eÉÉå sÉÉåaÉÉåÇ MüÐ AÉuÉxrÉMüiÉÉAÉåÇ
MüÉå mÉÔUÉ MüUiÉÏ WæûÇ| MüÉåD-MüÉåD pÉuÉlÉ LãxÉå AÉMüwÉïMü WûÉåiÉå WæÇû
ÌMü sÉÉåaÉ ElWåÇû SÕU-SÕU xÉå SåZÉlÉå pÉÏ AÉiÉå WæÇ | WûqÉÉUå SåzÉ
qÉåÇ pÉÏ oÉWÒûiÉ xÉå LãxÉå LãÌiÉWûÉÍxÉMü pÉuÉlÉ WæÇû, ÎeÉlWåÇû SåZÉlÉå Måü ÍsÉL sÉÉãaÉ SÕU-SÕU xÉå AÉiÉå
WæÇû AÉæU AÉlÉÇS EPûÉiÉå WÇæû eÉæxÉå iÉÉeÉqÉWûsÉ |
cÉÉWå CqÉÉUiÉåÇ oÉQûÏÇ WûÉåÇ rÉÉ NûÉåOûÏ, ÎeÉxÉ CqÉÉUiÉ qÉåÇ UWûlÉå sÉaÉiÉå WæÇû uÉWûÏ xÉoÉxÉå ÌmÉërÉ
sÉaÉiÉÏ Wæû | uÉå ExÉÏ qÉåÇ xÉmÉËUuÉÉU AÉlÉlS xÉå UWûiÉå WæÇ | AÉeÉ oÉQûÏ-oÉQûÏ CqÉÉUiÉåÇ oÉlÉuÉÉlÉå
Måü ÍsÉL sÉÉåaÉÉåÇ qÉåÇ WûÉåQû sÉaÉÏ WÒûD Wæû | AmÉlÉÏ CqÉÉUiÉåÇ oÉlÉuÉÉlÉå Måü ÍsÉL sÉÉåaÉ sÉÉZÉÉåÇ ÂmÉrÉå
urÉrÉ MüU SåiÉå WæÇ û| AmÉlÉÏ xÉÑZÉ-xÉÑÌuÉkÉÉ Måü ÍsÉL CqÉÉUiÉ MüÉå AlÉåMü iÉUWû xÉå xÉeÉÉiÉå WæÇû
iÉÉÌMü uÉWûÉð AÉUÉqÉ xÉå UWû xÉMåÇü| iÉpÉÏ iÉÉå MüWûÉ eÉÉiÉÉ Wæû -
AmÉlÉÉ bÉU Wæû WûqÉMüÉå mrÉÉUÉ |

AmÉlÉÉ bÉU Wæû WûqÉMüÉå mÉÉPûzÉÉsÉÉ |
WûqÉåÇ ÍqÉsÉiÉÉ rÉWûÏÇ xÉWûÉUÉ |
xÉÇaÉëWû-AÉMüÉzÉ uÉÏ.
Mü¤ÉÉ -5
WûU oÉÔðS AmÉlÉå qÉåÇ xÉqmÉÔhÉï xÉÉaÉU ÍNûmÉÉrÉå WÒûL Wæû |

xÉSÉcÉÉU MüÉ qÉWûiuÉ (AÉcÉÉUÈ mÉUqÉÉå kÉqÉïÈ)

xÉSÉcÉÉU qÉlÉÑwrÉ MüÉ sÉ¤ÉhÉ Wæû | xÉSÉcÉÉU MüÉåå kÉÉUhÉ MüUlÉÉ qÉÉlÉuÉiÉÉ MüÉå mÉëÉmiÉ
MüUlÉÉ Wæû| xÉSÉcÉÉUÏ urÉÌ£ü xÉqÉÉeÉ qÉåÇ mÉÔÎeÉiÉ WûÉåiÉÉ Wæû | AÉcÉÉUWûÏlÉ MüÉ MüÉåD pÉÏ AÉSU
lÉWûÏ MüUiÉÉ ,MüÉåD pÉÏ ExÉMüÉ xÉÉjÉ lÉWûÏ SåiÉÉ | uÉåS pÉÏ ExÉMüÉ MüsrÉÉhÉ lÉWûÏ MüUiÉå |
mÉëÍxÉ® Wæû-'AÉcÉÉUWûÏlÉÇ lÉ mÉÑlÉÎliÉ uÉåSÉÈ ' AjÉÉïiÉ uÉåS pÉÏ AÉcÉÉU UÌWûiÉ urÉÌ£ü MüÉ E®ÉU
lÉWûÏ MüU xÉMüiÉå | ' xÉSÉcÉÉU ' zÉoS xÉÇxMÚüiÉ Måü xÉiÉç AÉæU AÉcÉÉU zÉoSÉå xÉå ÍqÉsÉMüU oÉlÉÉ
Wæû | CxÉMüÉ AjÉï Wæû xÉ‹lÉ MüÉ AÉcÉUhÉ | AjÉuÉÉ zÉÑpÉ AÉcÉUhÉ | xÉirÉ, AÌWÇûxÉÉ, DµÉU-
ÌuÉµÉÉxÉ , qÉæ§ÉÏ-pÉÉuÉ , qÉWûÉmÉÑÂwÉÉåÇ MüÉ AlÉÑxÉUhÉ MüUlÉÉ AÉÌS oÉÉiÉåÇ xÉSÉcÉÉU qÉåÇ ÌaÉlÉÏ
eÉÉiÉÏ WæÇû | CxÉ xÉSÉcÉÉU MüÉå kÉÉUhÉ MüUlÉå uÉÉsÉÉ xÉSÉcÉÉUÏ AÉæU CxÉMåü ÌuÉmÉUÏiÉ AÉcÉUhÉ
MüUlÉå uÉÉsÉÉ SÒUÉcÉÉUÏ MüWûsÉÉiÉÉ Wæû | MüWûÉ aÉrÉÉ Wæû-
uÉ×¨ÉÇ rÉ¦ÉålÉ xÉÇU¤ÉåiÉ ÌuÉ¨ÉqÉåÌiÉ cÉ rÉÉÌiÉ cÉ |
A¤ÉÏhÉÉå ÌuÉ¨ÉiÉÈ ¤ÉÏhÉÉå uÉ×iÉxiÉÑ WûiÉÉåWûiÉÈ ||
AjÉÉïiÉ urÉÌMiÉ MüÉå ¤ÉrÉzÉÏsÉ ÌuÉ¨É Måü oÉSsÉå A¤ÉrÉ uÉÚ¨É MüÐ U¤ÉÉ mÉU oÉsÉ SålÉå MüÉ
AÉaÉëWû ÌMürÉÉ aÉrÉÉ Wæû | xÉSÉcÉÉU MüÉ qÉWûiuÉmÉÔhÉï AÇaÉ xÉŠËU§ÉiÉÉ Wæû | xÉŠËU§ÉiÉÉ xÉSÉcÉÉU
MüÉ xÉuÉÉåï¨ÉqÉ xÉÉkÉlÉ Wæû | xÉpÉÏ pÉÉUiÉÏrÉ AÉæU mÉÉ¶ÉÉirÉ ÌuÉ²ÉlÉÉåÇ lÉå zÉÏsÉ, xÉSÉcÉÉU LuÉÇ
xÉcÉËU§ÉiÉÉ MüÉå eÉÏuÉlÉ qÉåÇ xÉuÉÉïÍkÉMü qÉWûiuÉ ÌSrÉÉ Wæû | xÉqÉÉeÉ qÉåÇ ´Éå¸eÉlÉ eÉæxÉÉ AÉcÉUhÉ
MüUiÉå Wæû AlrÉ sÉÉåaÉ ElÉMüÉ WûÏ AlÉÑxÉUhÉ MüUiÉå WæÇû |
rÉ±SÉ cÉUÌiÉ ´Éå¸È iÉ¨ÉSåuÉåiÉUÉå eÉlÉÈ |
xÉrÉiÉmÉëqÉÉhÉÇ MÑüÂiÉå sÉÉåMüxiÉSlÉÑuÉiÉïiÉå ||
xÉqmÉÔhÉï mÉëMÚüÌiÉ WûÏ uÉWû mÉÑxiÉMü Wæû, ÎeÉxÉå AÉiqÉÉ mÉR UWûÏ Wæû |
pÉÉUiÉ LMü AÉkrÉÉÎiqÉMü SåzÉ Wæû | rÉWûÉð MüÐ xÉÇxM×üÌiÉ LuÉÇ xÉprÉiÉÉ kÉqÉï mÉëkÉÉlÉ Wæû |
sÉÉåMü AÉæU mÉUsÉÉåMü MüÐ pÉsÉÉD kÉqÉï xÉå WûÏ xÉÇpÉuÉ Wæû | xÉSÉcÉÉU Måü AÉkÉÉU mÉU WûÏ kÉqÉï MüÐ
ÎxjÉÌiÉ xÉÇpÉuÉ Wæû | eÉÉå AÉcÉUhÉ qÉlÉÑwrÉ MüÉå FðcÉÉ AÉæU cÉËU§ÉuÉÉlÉ oÉlÉÉrÉå uÉWûÏ xÉSÉcÉÉU Wæû |
xÉSÉcÉÉUÏ WûÉålÉÉ WûÏ kÉqÉÉïiqÉÉ WûÉålÉÉ Wæû | qÉWûÉpÉÉUiÉ qÉåÇ MüWûÉ aÉrÉÉ Wæû-'AÉcÉÉUÈ mÉUqÉÉå kÉqÉïÈ '
AiÉÈ xÉSÉcÉÉU MüÉå kÉÉUhÉ MüUlÉÉ kÉqÉï Måü AlÉÑxÉÉU WûÏ eÉÏuÉlÉ urÉiÉÏiÉ MüUlÉÉ WûÉåiÉÉ Wæû |
xÉSÉcÉÉU qÉlÉÑwrÉ MüÐ MüÉqÉ, ¢üÉåkÉ, sÉÉåpÉ ,qÉÉåWû AÉÌS uÉ×Ì¨ÉrÉÉåÇ xÉå U¤ÉÉ MüUiÉÉ Wæû |
xÉSÉcÉÉU MüÐ iÉÑsÉlÉÉ qÉåÇ ÌuÉµÉ MüÐ MüÉåD uÉxiÉÑ lÉWûÏÇ ÌOûMü xÉMüiÉÏ | xÉSÉcÉÉU Måü oÉsÉ
xÉå qÉlÉÑwrÉ qÉÉlÉÍxÉMü SÒoÉïsÉiÉÉAÉåÇ MüÉ lÉÉzÉ MüUiÉÉ Wæû | qÉlÉÑwrÉ MüÉå mÉÔerÉ oÉlÉÉlÉå uÉÉsÉÉ
LMüqÉÉ§É aÉÑhÉ xÉSÉcÉÉU WûÏ Wæû | xÉSÉcÉÉU xÉå WûÏ qÉlÉÑwrÉ AmÉlÉå eÉÏuÉlÉ MüÉå qÉÇaÉsÉqÉrÉ oÉlÉÉ
xÉMüiÉÉ Wæû | eÉÏuÉlÉ Måü zÉÉµÉiÉ qÉÔsrÉÉåÇ MüÐ xÉqÉfÉ Wæû AkrÉrÉlÉ AÉæU rÉWû xÉqÉfÉ EimÉ³É WûÉålÉå
mÉU uÉÉqÉlÉmÉÑUÉhÉ Måü 'AÉcÉÉUkÉqÉï' MüÐ aÉWûlÉiÉÉ, xuÉÉkrÉÉrÉ, oÉë¼cÉrÉï, ÎeÉiÉåÌlSìrÉiÉÉ, rÉ¥É MüÐ
qÉWû¨ÉÉ xÉqÉfÉ qÉåÇ AÉ eÉÉiÉÏ Wæû-
xuÉÉkrÉÉrÉÉå oÉë¼cÉrÉåï cÉ SÉlÉÇ rÉeÉlÉqÉåuÉ cÉ |
AMüÉmÉïhrÉqÉlÉÉrÉÉxÉÉæ ÎeÉiÉåÌlSìrÉiuÉÇcÉ qÉÉÇaÉsrÉqÉç ||
uÉiÉïqÉÉlÉ rÉÑaÉ qÉåÇ mÉÉ¶ÉÉirÉ mÉ®ÌiÉ MüÐ ÍzÉ¤ÉÉ Måü mÉëpÉÉuÉ xÉå pÉÉUiÉ Måü rÉÑuÉMü -
rÉÑuÉÌiÉrÉÉð xÉSÉcÉÉU MüÉå ÌlÉUjÉïMü xÉqÉfÉlÉå sÉaÉå WæÇû iÉjÉÉ xÉSÉcÉÉU ÌuÉUÉåkÉÏ eÉÏuÉlÉ MüÉå
AÉSzÉï qÉÉlÉlÉå sÉaÉå WæÇû | CxÉÏ MüÉUhÉ AÉeÉ WûqÉÉUå SåzÉ AÉæU xÉqÉÉeÉ MüÐ SÒSïzÉÉ WûÉå UWûÏ Wæû |
rÉÑuÉÉ uÉaÉï mÉiÉlÉ MüÐ AÉåU oÉR UWûÉ Wæû | ExÉMåü eÉÏuÉlÉ qÉå ÌuÉ´ÉÇØZÉsÉiÉÉ, AlÉÑzÉÉxÉlÉ-
WûÏlÉiÉÉ oÉRiÉÏ eÉÉ UWûÏ Wæû | sÉÑOûiÉå WÒûL AÉcÉUhÉ MüÐ U¤ÉÉ Måü ÍsÉrÉå rÉÑuÉÉ uÉaÉï MüÉå xÉcÉåiÉ WûÉålÉÉ
MüÉrÉï¤Éå§É xÉå mÉsÉÉrÉlÉ MüUlÉÉ zÉÉÎliÉ MüÉ mÉjÉ lÉWûÏ Wæû |

cÉÉÌWûL | ElWåÇû UÉqÉ, MüØwhÉ, rÉÑÍkÉ¸U, ÌuÉuÉåMüÉlÉÇS, LuÉÇ aÉÉðkÉÏ Måü cÉËU§É MüÉå AÉSïzÉ qÉÉlÉMüU
xÉSÉcÉUhÉ ÌmÉërÉ WûÉålÉÉ cÉÉÌWûL, AlrÉjÉÉ uÉå AlÉliÉ AÇkÉMüÉU qÉåÇ pÉOûMülÉå Måü AÌiÉËU£ü AÉæU
MÑüNû mÉëÉmiÉ lÉWûÏÇ MüU mÉÉrÉåÇaÉå |
WûËUÈ Á iÉiÉçxÉiÉç 
rÉÉåaÉåzÉ MÑüqÉÉU AÎalÉWûÉå§ÉÏ
ÌWûlSÏ ÍzÉ¤ÉMü
WûðûxÉlÉÉ qÉlÉÉ Wæû

MüÉsÉåeÉ qÉå sÉåYcÉU cÉsÉ UWûÉ jÉÉ,xÉliÉÉ AcÉÉlÉMü EPû MüU YsÉÉxÉ xÉå oÉÉWûU cÉsÉÉ
aÉrÉÉ |
sÉåYcÉUU- xÉliÉÉ oÉÉWûU YrÉÉåÇ cÉsÉÉ aÉrÉÉ ?
oÉliÉÉ- xÉU, ExÉMüÉå lÉÏÇS qÉåÇ cÉsÉlÉå MüÐ AÉSiÉ Wæû |
xÉÏÌlÉrÉU QûÉðYOûU -uÉÉQïû lÉÇ0 12 qÉåÇ oÉåWûÉåzÉ mÉQåû mÉåzÉåÇlOû MüÐ YrÉÉ ËUmÉÉåOïû Wæû ?
eÉÔÌlÉrÉU QûÉðYOûU- xÉU, ExÉMüÉ iÉÉå qÉælÉå mÉÉåxOûqÉÉOïûqÉ MüU ÌSrÉÉ |
mÉ¦ÉÏ- xÉÑlÉÉå eÉÏ , QûÉðYOûU lÉå qÉÑfÉå LMü qÉWûÏlÉåÇ Måü AÉUÉqÉ Måü ÍsÉrÉå ÌMüxÉÏ
ZÉÔoÉxÉÔUiÉ sÉÉåMåüzÉlÉ qÉåÇ eÉÉlÉå Måü ÍsÉrÉå MüWûÉ Wæû , WûqÉ sÉÉåaÉ MüWûÉð eÉÉrÉåÇaÉå
mÉÌiÉ- ÌMüxÉÏ SÕxÉUå QûÉðYOûU Måü mÉÉxÉ |
mÉUÉåmÉMüÉU WûÏ kÉqÉï Wæû, mÉUmÉÏQûlÉ WûÏ mÉÉmÉ Wæû |

Rishikesh Kumar. S
Standard VII
Chaitra H
Standard IX
Nidhika A. R
Standard X

NarendraVani KallubaluVKV 2010-11

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

NarendraVani KallubaluVKV 2010-11

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

NARENDRA VANI

Harshitha. M Monish M. Krishna Bhumika M Pooja R Bhavana H. S

Arvind R Sharada S J. S. Kiran Puneeth. S

Best Parent Best Students of

Intiation to Schooling - Vidyarambha Our little Gokula - Janmashtami

Lead kindly light - Deepa Pooja United we tie - Raksha Bandhana

Idols of wisdom - Ganesh Chathurthi Offering to Almighty - Shiva Pooja

Blossoms - Cultural Programs

The needy are next to god

Build muscles of Iron

Drops to boost memory Upbringing! Helping Mothers of

Sound mind in a sound body

Developing Brain Power Sylvan setting - ideal class room

SKILL TRAINING PROGRAMME - ON ACTION

Building an aquarium Service in Campus

STP study tour to Nisarga

Sri Ravi Kumar R. B.

Sri Balaaji Infrastructure

Unit - I Sri Balaaji Concrete Products

#56, Manthaligapura Village, Kallubalu Post,

Standard III - Students

Standard VII - Students

Standard VIII - Students

Jewels of VKV - Skill Training Programme Team

Vivekananda Kendra Vidyalaya

MESSAGE FROM Ma. PARAMESHWARAN JI

Swami Vivekananda is not only a great spiritual master

MESSAGE FROM Ma. BALAKRISHNAN JI

I am indeed very glad to know that the Vivekananda

MESSAGE FROM Ma. NIVEDITA DIDI

MESSAGE FROM Ma. BHANUDAS JI

Above all, work for the good of humanity.

MESSAGE FROM Swami HARSHANANDA JI

Vivekananda Kendra Kanyakumari, a pioneer in social service is

Vivekananda Kendra Vidyalaya managed by the parent organization

We send our best wishes for both the occasion.

Repeating the name of God has wonderful power.

From the Headmaster's Desk…….!

I am very happy to inform that Kallubalu branch of Vivekananda Kendra

My dear children, you are getting qualitative education based on 'Man

Swami Vivekananda wanted men…men…..men with capital 'M' like Ekanathji

We being the chosen ones of Swami Vivekananda, have a special responsibility

There is no higher virtue than charity. Charity never fails.

VIVEKANANDA KENDRA KALLUBALU

Dr T G K Murthy Prakalpa Sanchalak

Shri Nagesh Prakalpa Sanghatak

Shri R Lingamurthy Vyavastha Pramukh

Shri Madhava Rao Sadasya

Shri Shivkumar Sadasya

Shri T Nagesh Sadasya

Shri Suresh Sadasya

Shri Gurulokesh Sadasya

Susri Uni Das Sadasya

Susri Kanta H C Sadasya

Vivekananda NAME OF THE SHIBIR DATES 2011 AGE CAMP DONATION

Kendra Spiritual Retreat (Eng) 08 - 14 Feb 40 + Rs. 1500/-

CALENDAR Spiritual Retreat (Hindi)

Further details: E-mail: camps@vkendra.org / Fax: 04652-247177 / Phone 04652-247012

Our masses are gods as compared with those of other countries.

BSR ANJANEYALU MEMORIAL

God is circle whose circumference is nowhere and whose centre is everywhere.

Come,dedicate yourself for the service of the

It is not a career - but a mission. Your

«ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ £ÀqÉzÀÄ §AzÀ zÁj